corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o ill_a man_n and_o for_o the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n than_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n 16._o beside_o other_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o 3._o book_n the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v never_o more_o offer_v then_o once_o but_o here_o you_o take_v such_o a_o large_a scope_n that_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o four_o proper_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n present_a unto_o a_o new_a scope_n devise_v by_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v absolute_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a which_o thing_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o paul_n say_v not_o so_o even_o so_o like_o wise_a i_o say_v not_o so_o and_o my_o book_n in_o diverse_a place_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o spiritual_o present_a be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a of_o we_o and_o dwell_v within_o we_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n winchester_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n every_o notable_a disagréement_n from_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v issue_n i_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o will_v hereafter_o likewise_o when_o the_o case_n occur_v join_v as_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v a_o stay_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n triable_a as_o they_o say_v by_o evidence_n and_o soon_o try_v for_o in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n be_v already_o by_o the_o author_n bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n whereof_o prove_v not_o his_o faith_n and_o albeit_o he_o travail_v &_o bring_v forth_o the_o say_n of_o many_o approve_a writer_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n call_v the_o faith_n catholic_a and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_n and_o to_o join_v it_o direct_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o author_n know_v and_o approve_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ignatius_n polycarpe_n justine_n irene_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n hilary_n gregory_n nazianzene_n basill_n emissen_n ambrose_n cyrill_n hierome_n augustine_n damascene_fw-la theophilast_n none_o of_o these_o have_v this_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n issue_n that_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a after_o consecration_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o signification_n nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a but_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o herein_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v may_v soon_o appear_v as_o it_o shall_v by_o their_o work_n never_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v receive_v and_o beleve_v universal_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v no_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v allow_v in_o the_o whole_a through_z and_o in_o outward_a teach_n teach_v preach_v and_o beleve_v caunterbury_n in_o your_o issue_n you_o make_v i_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o take_v your_o issue_n where_o you_o listen_v and_o then_o if_o twelve_o false_a varlet_n pass_v with_o you_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o description_n but_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o this_o issue_n that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_a &_o to_o join_v direct_o with_o you_o therein_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o no_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a author_n have_v your_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o issue_n in_o bye_n matter_n as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v make_v if_o in_o the_o four_o principal_a point_n wherein_o we_o vary_v &_o whereupon_o my_o book_n rest_v issue_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v my_o issue_n that_o as_o no_o scripture_n so_o no_o ancient_a author_n know_v and_o approve_a have_v in_o plain_a term_n your_o transubstantiation_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o wide_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n wherefore_o by_o your_o own_o description_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n your_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n in_o these_o 4._o article_n can_v be_v good_a and_o catholic_a except_o you_o can_v find_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n which_o when_o you_o do_v i_o will_v hold_v up_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o say_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o can_v than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a per_fw-la legem_fw-la talionis_fw-la winchester_n if_o this_o author_n set_v apart_o the_o word_n catholic_a will_v of_o his_o own_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v howsoever_o scripture_n have_v be_v understand_v hitherto_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o now_o teach_v he_o have_v herein_o diverse_a disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n worthy_a consideration_n which_o i_o will_v particular_o note_v opinion_n first_o the_o prejudice_n and_o sentence_n give_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n against_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catechism_n in_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o second_o that_o about_o seven_o c._n year_n ago_o one_o bertram_n if_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v his_o enterprise_v secret_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a book_n &_o yet_o prevail_v not_o three_o berengarius_fw-la be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o archdeacon_n about_o v._o c._n year_n past_a after_o he_o have_v open_o attempt_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o like_a doctrine_n recant_v &_o so_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n four_o wickliff_n not_o much_o above_o a_o c._n year_n past_a enterprise_v the_o same_o who_o teach_v god_n prosper_v not_o five_o how_o luther_n in_o his_o work_n handle_v they_o that_o will_v have_v in_o our_o time_n raise_v up_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o he_o &_o their_o writing_n whereby_o appear_v the_o enterprise_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o overthrow_n so_o many_o rebut_n so_o often_o reproof_n to_o be_v desperate_a false_a and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o savour_v to_o be_v receyve_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n herein_o whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o let_v the_o story_n try_v i_o and_o it_o be_v matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v v._o because_o gamaliels_n observation_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allow_v to_o mark_v how_o they_o prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v author_n of_o any_o news_n teach_v caunterbury_n i_o have_v not_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n my_o iiij_o assertion_n by_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a catholic_a author_n and_o as_o for_o your_o v._o note_n you_o may_v have_v note_v they_o against_o yourself_o who_o by_o they_o have_v much_o more_o disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n than_o i_o have_v catechism_n as_o concern_v the_o catechism_n by_o i_o set_v forth_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o 8._o chapter_n that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o lack_n of_o judgement_n and_o exercise_n in_o old_a author_n mistake_v my_o say_a catechism_n bertrame_n and_o as_o for_o bertrame_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n charles_n set_v out_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n from_o christ_n unto_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o man_n that_o condemn_a bertrame_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o hindrance_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o man_n that_o hitherto_o have_v write_v of_o bertrame_n have_v much_o commend_v he_o and_o see_v that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o king_n charles_n request_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v write_v against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o
call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v not_o say_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o answer_v you_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o whether_o they_o listen_v to_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o be_v one_o to_o i_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o in_o or_o under_o the_o form_n &_o figure_n of_o they_o but_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_o in_o his_o lively_a member_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n where_o he_o inhabit_v and_o what_o untrue_a report_n be_v this_o they_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o fame_n sense_n that_o the_o papist_n mean_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o form_n and_o accidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yourself_o also_o do_v teach_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o their_o substance_n but_o accident_n and_o what_o have_v i_o offend_v then_o in_o speak_v to_o you_o after_o your_o own_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o yourself_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o say_v these_o word_n as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n if_o a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n and_o catholic_n man_n be_v true_a man_n then_o true_a man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n and_o why_o then_o charge_v you_o i_o with_o a_o untruth_n for_o use_v that_o name_n which_o you_o use_v yourself_o and_o affirm_v catholic_a man_n to_o use_v but_o that_o you_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o find_v fault_n rather_o in_o other_o then_o to_o amend_v your_o own_o and_o to_o reprehend_v that_o in_o i_o which_o you_o allow_v in_o yourself_o and_o other_o and_o purposely_o will_v not_o understand_v my_o meaning_n because_o you_o will_v seek_v occasion_n to_o carp_v and_o control_v for_o else_o what_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o read_v my_o book_n but_o he_o may_v know_v well_o that_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v you_o for_o affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nether_a bread_n nor_o wine_n although_o you_o say_v untrue_o therein_o but_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v that_o in_o they_o be_v christ_n therefore_o i_o report_v of_o you_o that_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mean_v as_o you_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o accident_n thereof_o smyth_n yet_o d._n smith_n be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n than_o you_o in_o this_o place_n who_o understand_v my_o word_n as_o i_o mean_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o purposely_o calunniate_v and_o reprehend_v that_o be_v well_o speak_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o dull_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v for_o man_n know_v that_o your_o wit_n be_v of_o as_o good_a capacity_n as_o d._n smith_n be_v if_o your_o will_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o any_o untrue_a report_n make_v by_o i_o herein_o willing_o against_o my_o conscience_n as_o you_o untrue_o report_v of_o i_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v join_v with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o witting_o but_o that_o my_o conscience_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v at_o the_o great_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a before_o any_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o justify_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o i_o will_v appeal_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o ready_a to_o yealde_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v my_o book_n prayer_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n use_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o place_n where_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v express_v then_o shall_v you_o purge_v yourself_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n part_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n you_o grant_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o you_o then_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o will_v captious_o gather_v of_o your_o word_n i_o can_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o this_o second_o part_n that_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a after_o consecration_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o a_o catholic_n man_n call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n with_o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o though_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o you_o affirm_v here_o yourself_o the_o same_o that_o i_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n bread_n and_o wine_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o you_o be_v catch_v in_o your_o own_o snare_n or_o no._n but_o such_o be_v the_o success_n of_o they_o that_o study_v to_o wrangle_v in_o word_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n but_o let_v that_o matter_n pass_v yet_o we_o vary_v from_o you_o in_o this_o difference_n for_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o either_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o in_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n only_o and_o spiritual_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o you_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o old_a church_n never_o believe_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o where_o you_o note_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n a_o sleight_n and_o craft_n as_o you_o note_v a_o untruth_n in_o the_o first_o even_o as_o much_o craft_n be_v in_o the_o one_o as_o untruth_n in_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o sleight_n nor_o untruth_n in_o either_o of_o both_o but_o this_o sleight_n say_v you_o i_o use_v put_v that_o for_o a_o difference_n wherein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v yet_o once_o again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o deaf_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o so_o dull_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o you_o have_v indifferent_a ear_n indifferent_a eye_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n you_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o my_o word_n a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a difference_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o term_n as_o content_v your_o mind_n but_o because_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o sleight_n nor_o craft_n but_o go_v plain_o to_o work_v i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o difference_n true_o as_o i_o mean_v and_o in_o such_o your_o own_o term_n as_o i_o trust_v shall_v content_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o under_o difference_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o but_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n here_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o the_o untrue_a report_n witting_o make_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n against_o my_o conscience_n as_o the_o craft_n and_o sleight_n use_v
in_o the_o second_o part_n but_o what_o be_v you_o ease_v now_o by_o this_o we_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o ascend_v in_o to_o heaven_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v so_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n give_v and_o distribute_v at_o his_o holy_a supper_n that_o he_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v clear_o without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v corporal_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o his_o presence_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o profit_n or_o commodity_n either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o here_o in_o this_o difference_n repugnaunce_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o have_v either_o clear_o forget_v or_o negligent_o overshotte_v yourself_o utter_v that_o thing_n unwares_o which_o be_v contrary_a be_v your_o whole_a book_n for_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v say_v you_o where_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n say_v you_o which_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n of_o your_o which_o word_n i_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o that_o as_o concern_v his_o substancial_a presence_n christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o they_o none_o otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v you_o say_v that_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v as_o well_o of_o his_o corporal_a as_o of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n wherefore_o by_o your_o own_o word_n this_o difference_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o two_o different_a being_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v by_o his_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n spiritual_o and_o not_o by_o his_o substance_n for_o else_o the_o difference_n repugn_v not_o as_o you_o object_n against_o i_o wherefore_o either_o you_o write_v one_o thing_n &_o mean_v another_o or_o else_o as_o you_o write_v of_o other_o god_n so_o blind_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n unwares_o now_o follow_v my_o word_n in_o the_o second_o comparison_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o when_o any_o man_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n christ_n go_v into_o his_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o further_o but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o cup_n &_o not_o in_o his_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n only_a winchester_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o author_n term_v the_o true_a catholic_n teach_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o contempt_n which_o do_v in_o rude_a speech_n will_v be_v call_v otherwise_o then_o i_o will_v term_v it_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o such_o speech_n other_o use_n as_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o name_n call_v a_o catechism_n will_v child_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o receive_v with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o allege_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v it_o be_v a_o teach_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o of_o late_a as_o have_v be_v also_o and_o be_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v the_o most_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o so_o catholick_o speak_v of_o which_o book_n this_o author_n do_v after_o special_o allow_v how_o so_o ever_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o teach_n do_v improve_v it_o in_o that_o point_n so_o much_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v report_v such_o a_o teach_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o there_o wes_z never_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o i_o have_v red_a term_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v and_o no_o further_o for_o that_o be_v write_v contra_fw-la stercoranistas_n stercoranists_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o teach_n nor_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o gloze_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v herein_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n real_o because_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o most_o precious_a substance_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n which_o be_v a_o flesh_n geve_v life_n and_o that_o be_v not_o digest_v with_o out_o flesh_n but_o work_v in_o we_o and_o attemper_v by_o heavenly_a nuriture_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o such_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v many_o more_o spiritual_a in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o food_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o they_o that_o due_o communicate_v work_v together_o in_o due_a order_n without_o other_o discussion_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o body_n to_o do_v as_o god_n have_v order_v know_v that_o glorious_a flesh_n by_o our_o eat_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v or_o suffer_v but_o to_o be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o such_o as_o do_v accustom_v worthy_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n teach_v how_o we_o receive_v christ_n at_o our_o mouth_n and_o he_o go_v into_o our_o stomach_n and_o no_o further_o be_v a_o report_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n now_o where_o this_o author_n in_o the_o second_o part_n by_o a_o adversative_a with_o a_o but_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n fall_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o tell_v in_o effect_n that_o which_o every_o catholic_a man_n must_v needs_o and_o do_v confess_v for_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o they_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o comfort_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o teach_v most_o plain_o so_o as_o this_o comparison_n of_o difference_n in_o his_o two_o party_n be_v make_v of_o one_o open_a untruth_n and_o a_o truth_n disguise_v as_o though_o it_o be_v now_o first_o open_v by_o this_o author_n and_o he_o which_o manner_n of_o handle_v declare_v what_o sleight_n and_o shift_v be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n caunterbury_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o term_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o part_n in_o all_o the_o comparison_n be_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v term_v none_o otherwise_o than_o i_o learn_v of_o their_o own_o term_v and_o therefore_o if_o my_o term_v please_v you_o not_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o please_v no_o man_n yet_o lie_v the_o blame_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inventoure_n of_o that_o term_v and_o not_o in_o i_o that_o against_o they_o do_v use_v their_o own_o term_n term_v the_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o term_v their_o teach_n at_o my_o pleasure_n and_o as_o for_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n ambros_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o use_v such_o speech_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n feel_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n break_v he_o &_o tear_v he_o with_o our_o tooth_n eat_v he_o and_o dyge_v he_o which_o speech_n i_o have_v also_o use_v in_o my_o catechism_n but_o yet_o these_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v hereafter_o for_o we_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o
the_o arm_n be_v there_o be_v the_o leg_n so_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v altogether_o whole_a head_n whole_a foot_n whole_a flesh_n whole_a blood_n whole_a hart_n whole_a lung_n whole_a breast_n whole_a back_n and_o altogether_o whole_a confuse_a and_o mix_v without_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n o_o what_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o abominable_a invention_n be_v this_o to_o make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o confuse_v and_o monstrous_a body_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o papist_n imagine_v nothing_o so_o foolish_a but_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o whisper_v to_o the_o contrary_n winchester_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a rhetoric_n and_o such_o as_o the_o author_n have_v overséene_a himself_o in_o the_o utterance_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v himself_o pretty_o abuse_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o year_n to_o have_v beleve_v that_o he_o now_o call_v so_o foolish_a but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n now_o at_o this_o time_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v order_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v break_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o it_o like_v this_o author_n to_o multiply_v language_n by_o enumeration_n of_o part_n and_o because_o reason_n without_o faith_n direct_v the_o bodily_a eye_n to_o so_o little_a a_o visible_a quantity_n in_o the_o host_n this_o author_n bear_v in_o hand_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o say_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o fond_a reason_n devise_v where_o as_o the_o church_n in_o yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n deni_v all_o that_o reason_n without_o faith_n divise_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v by_o faith_n christ_n body_n present_a although_o we_o say_v it_o be_v present_v true_o real_o substantial_o yet_o we_o say_v our_o sense_n be_v not_o privy_a to_o that_o presence_n â—e_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o but_o by_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v not_o local_o present_a not_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n but_o invisible_a and_o in_o no_o sensible_a manner_n but_o marvellous_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n true_o and_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o we_o can_v not_o define_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v his_o body_n present_a the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o not_o by_o circumscription_n of_o several_a place_n to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o our_o capacity_n which_o part_n we_o can_v by_o no_o demonstration_n place_n nor_o by_o imagination_n displace_v diminish_v alter_v or_o confound_v as_o this_o author_n for_o his_o pleasure_n report_v who_o write_v monstrous_o in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n and_o impudent_o bear_v in_o hand_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o list_v to_o bear_v in_o hand_n may_v by_o wanton_a reason_n be_v deduce_v of_o the_o teach_n papistis_fw-la where_o as_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n believe_v symp_o christ_n word_n and_o trouble_v not_o their_o head_n with_o such_o consequence_n as_o seem_v to_o strive_v with_o reason_n this_o be_v in_o the_o author_n no_o whisper_a but_o plain_o rail_v wherein_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v himself_o well_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o disprove_v and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v it_o by_o a_o irony_n or_o scorn_n yet_o it_o impli_v that_o all_o have_v receyve_v that_o he_o thus_o mock_v which_o after_o the_o sort_n he_o write_v be_v never_o devise_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o be_v so_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o as_o this_o author_n may_v read_v it_o as_o a_o idle_a argument_n to_o show_v absurdity_n in_o reason_n for_o in_o god_n work_n as_o the_o sacrament_n he_o we_o must_v think_v all_o semelynesse_n in_o deed_n without_o deformity_n even_o as_o we_o believe_v all_o god_n judgement_n just_a and_o true_a although_o reason_n conclude_v in_o they_o evident_a iniquity_n man_n reason_n when_o it_o seem_v most_o gallant_a truth_n be_v full_a of_o spot_v and_o folly_n god_n work_n be_v all_o séemelynesse_n without_o confusion_n monsieur_fw-fr or_o any_o such_o absurditée_n as_o this_o author_n suppose_v although_o i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o reason_n local_o distinct_a christ_n head_n from_o his_o foot_n his_o leg_n from_o his_o arm_n and_o where_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v break_v to_o be_v christ_n whole_a body_n if_o one_o of_o curiositee_n will_v question_v with_o i_o and_o i_o of_o folly_n will_v answer_v he_o demaunder_n first_o where_o be_v christ_n head_n i_o shall_v say_v here_o point_v with_o my_o finger_n he_o will_v think_v it_o first_o a_o little_a head_n then_o he_o will_v ask_v where_o be_v his_o foot_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o and_o point_n in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o left_a if_o he_o reply_v that_o i_o point_a before_o the_o same_o for_o the_o head_n may_v not_o the_o three_o a_o catholic_a man_n that_o stand_v by_o trow_v you_o wise_o call_v we_o both_o mad_a to_o go_v about_o to_o discuss_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v we_o see_v not_o &_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v only_o the_o be_v preset_v of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n then_o by_o blind_a reason_n to_o discuss_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o such_o part_n as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v now_o if_o there_o come_v among_o we_o a_o four_o man_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o will_v do_v as_o king_n alexander_n do_v alexander_n when_o he_o can_v not_o open_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n he_o do_v cut_v it_o with_o his_o sword_n if_o this_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v reléeve_v this_o matter_n you_o believe_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o deed_n real_o and_o substantial_o leave_v out_o real_o and_o subtantial_o and_o say_v his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o signification_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v by_o reason_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o so_o great_a qualification_n may_v be_v as_o well_o signify_v by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o by_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o bread_n even_o as_o a_o man_n may_v write_v a_o great_a man_n name_n as_o well_o in_o small_a letter_n short_a as_o in_o great_a letter_n at_o length_n and_o to_o commend_v further_o his_o devise_n unto_o we_o will_v percase_o tell_v how_o many_o absurdity_n as_o he_o think_v and_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o it_o this_o four_o man_n i_o speak_v of_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n but_o in_o deed_n unmete_v therefore_o because_o he_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o say_v yet_o if_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v man_n invention_n as_o that_o of_o numa_n pompilius_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o utter_v this_o his_o conceit_n all_o idle_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o jolly_a easy_a way_n without_o any_o mystery_n or_o marvel_n at_o all_o but_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v as_o have_v be_v preach_v continual_o from_o the_o beginning_n ground_v upon_o the_o most_o sure_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v attemper_v as_o man_n will_v devise_v it_o to_o exclude_v travail_n in_o carnal_a reason_n for_o then_o the_o sabellian_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o sabellian_n who_o by_o their_o heresy_n take_v away_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o difficile_a question_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n arrian_n the_o arrian_n also_o releve_v much_o man_n reason_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n which_o â—as_v a_o pestilent_a heresy_n now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a only_a by_o signification_n as_o it_o releve_v in_o some_o man_n judgement_n the_o absurdity_n in_o reason_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v releve_v so_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o true_a public_a faith_n testify_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o and_o show_v the_o learned_a holy_a man_n to_o have_v wonder_v in_o their_o writynge_n at_o that_o which_o have_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o to_o ordeyn_a one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v practise_v daily_o among_o man_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v with_o wonder_n marueyl_v at_o how_o
who_o work_v uniform_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o receive_v of_o like_a effect_n not_o of_o any_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n in_o it_o but_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o he_o that_o receave_v so_o as_o the_o report_n make_v here_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o very_a true_a report_n and_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n reprove_v by_o the_o author_n as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n on_o the_o author_n side_n contain_v under_o we_o say_v by_o they_o that_o in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o be_v fruethes_fw-mi friend_n contain_v a_o untruth_n to_o the_o simple_a reader_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o wrangle_v to_o the_o learned_a reader_n because_o of_o the_o word_n very_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wrangle_v whereby_o to_o receive_v life_n may_v be_v so_o speak_v that_o none_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o life_n but_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o true_a faith_n worthy_o and_o yet_o evil_a man_n as_o judas_n receive_v the_o same_o very_a body_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n thereof_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v for_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v god_n work_n be_v no_o variety_n who_o ordein_v all_o as_o afore_o uniform_o but_o in_o man_n be_v the_o variety_n among_o who_o he_o that_o receave_v worthy_o christ_n body_n receave_v life_n and_o be_v that_o receave_v unworthe_o receave_v condemnation_n there_o follow_v further_o caunterbury_n christ._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o this_o demur_n for_o i_o myself_o can_v have_v choose_v no_o better_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v judge_v hereby_o as_o you_o desire_v you_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v good_a and_o evil_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o say_v only_o the_o good_a and_o not_o the_o evil_a now_o must_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n therefore_o let_v christ_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o both_o who_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o you_o refuse_v christ_n say_v who_o so_o ever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o lyve_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o now_o i_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n whether_o evil_a man_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o whether_o they_o live_v by_o christ_n whether_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o if_o you_o say_v nay_o as_o you_o must_v needs_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n then_o have_v i_o prove_v my_o negative_a wherein_o stand_v the_o demur_n that_o ill_a man_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o by_o christ_n own_o word_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o what_o proof_n will_v you_o require_v more_o upon_o my_o part_n in_o this_o demur_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v with_o i_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o i_o but_o you_o allege_v for_o you_o s._n paul_n who_o speak_v for_o you_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o the_o messenger_n will_v not_o speak_v against_o he_o that_o send_v he_o i_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o speak_v express_o of_o the_o unworthy_a eat_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o unworthy_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o he_o do_v show_v the_o place_n or_o it_o be_v the_o demur_n pass_v against_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n try_v with_o i_o by_o your_o own_o pact_n and_o covenant_n and_o yet_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o demure_a i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 1.2.3.4_o and_o 5._o chapter_n of_o my_o 4._o book_n 37._o and_o where_o you_o bring_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v witness_n his_o witness_n in_o that_o place_n help_v nothing_o your_o cause_n for_o he_o speak_v there_o general_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n well_o or_o ill_o as_o the_o dyversity_n of_o man_n be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o of_o baptism_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o place_n you_o may_v aswell_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_v three_o circumcision_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o you_o use_v such_o a_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o proceed_n and_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o you_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v he_o for_o you_o conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o place_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o where_o s._n augustine_n neither_o have_v that_o word_n substance_n nor_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n special_o of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o all_o his_o process_n go_v chief_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v alone_o say_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o reprove_v baptism_n for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o the_o minister_n be_v good_a or_o ill_a and_o whether_o he_o minister_v it_o to_o good_a or_o to_o ill_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o although_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a to_o good_a and_o to_o evil_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o you_o say_v that_o in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o be_v truth_n friend_n friend_n all_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v any_o judgement_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o no_o few_o year_n pass_v by_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a religion_n have_v utter_v and_o sell_v their_o lie_n and_o fable_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o idol_n and_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o comparison_n in_o this_o word_n very_o you_o make_v such_o a_o wrangle_a very_o where_o none_o occasion_n be_v give_v as_o never_o be_v have_v before_o this_o time_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n for_o who_o hear_v ever_o before_o this_o time_n that_o a_o adiective_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o verb_n and_o not_o to_o his_o proper_a substantive_a of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o learning_n at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o judas_n be_v answer_v before_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n 59_o nor_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o although_o he_o may_v receive_v unworthe_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o hitherto_o d._n smyth_n have_v find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o my_o comparison_n smyth_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o nature_n pass_v art_n see_v here_o much_o more_o captiousnesse_n in_o a_o subtle_a sophistical_a wit_n then_o in_o he_o that_o have_v but_o learned_a the_o sophistical_a art_n now_o follow_v the_o eight_o comparyson_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o good_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n only_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v that_o they_o eat_v drink_v and_o feed_v of_o christ_n continual_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n winchester_n what_o forehead_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v so_o harden_v that_o can_v utter_v this_o among_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o most_o common_a distinction_n that_o there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o eatinge_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n eatinge_n one_o spiritual_a only_a which_o be_v here_o affirm_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o we_o say_v wherein_o the_o author_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o church_n say_v another_o eat_v be_v both_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o which_o be_v when_o man_n worthy_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o thyrd_o be_v sacramental_o only_a which_o be_v by_o man_n unworthy_a who_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o their_o
signification_n and_o sacrament_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n work_v in_o us._n and_o for_o their_o holy_a signification_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n which_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n work_v in_o us._n and_o for_o their_o holy_a signification_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v call_v aqua_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la vnda_fw-la regeneran_n hallow_v or_o regenerate_v water_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n hand_n now_o as_o concern_v chrisostomes_n say_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n chrysostom_n say_v as_o i_o have_v rehearse_v in_o my_o book_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n but_o also_o that_o we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n touch_v he_o he_o feel_v he_o and_o grope_v he_o fix_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n taste_v it_o break_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o make_v red_a our_o tongue_n and_o die_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o my_o iiii_o book_z the_o viij_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermone_fw-la xxxiij_o say_v clean_o contrary_a to_o chrysostom_n 3.3_o that_o we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o our_o hand_n non_fw-la tangi_fw-la mus_fw-la dominum_fw-la say_v he_o this_o speech_n therefore_o of_o chrysostom_n declare_v not_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o signify_v what_o god_n work_v inward_o in_o true_a believer_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o my_o note_n be_v descant_n voluntary_a without_o the_o tenor_n part_n i_o have_v name_v both_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n where_o s._n dyonyse_fw-mi tell_v how_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o devide_v the_o bread_n in_o piece_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a which_o one_o sentence_n contain_v sufficient_o all_o my_o three_o note_n so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o call_v my_o note_n descant_n there_o you_o may_v find_v the_o plain_a song_n or_o tenor_n part_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o you_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o my_o descant_n when_o you_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o plain_a song_n whereupon_o the_o descant_n be_v make_v now_o follow_v tertullian_n of_o who_o i_o write_v thus_o furthermore_o they_o do_v allege_v tertullian_n that_o he_o constant_o affirm_v caâ—nis_fw-la that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o alter_v we_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n to_o who_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o flesh_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o tertullian_n say_v they_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o they_o be_v not_o real_o the_o same_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o we_o grant_v also_o that_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n do_v eat_v his_o very_a body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o unto_o this_o spiritual_a feed_n be_v require_v any_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n and_o therefore_o this_o tertullian_n speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n most_o plain_o for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o special_o in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n the_o second_o that_o christ_n call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o represent_v his_o body_n the_o three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v mean_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n winchester_n of_o tertullian_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o so_o have_v this_o author_n also_o forget_v here_o one_o notable_a thing_n in_o tertullian_n tertullianus_n where_o tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n not_o only_o call_v it_o so_o as_o appear_v by_o tertullia_n word_n report_v by_o this_o author_n before_o this_o note_n that_o i_o make_v now_o of_o tertullian_n make_v against_o this_o author_n purpose_n but_o yet_o it_o make_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o this_o author_n shall_v not_o impugn_v the_o second_o note_n gather_v of_o tertullian_n by_o this_o author_n be_v not_o true_a for_o christ_n call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o make_v it_o his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n say_v and_o the_o three_o note_n of_o this_o author_n be_v in_o controversy_n of_o read_v and_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o tertullia_n say_n which_o after_o my_o read_n do_v evident_o prove_v and_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n universal_o receive_v although_o it_o improve_v yet_o which_o this_o author_n call_v here_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n most_o imprudent_o and_o untrue_o report_v the_o same_o canterbury_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n before_o mention_v and_o see_v what_o you_o speak_v there_o &_o what_o be_v my_o answer_n thereto_o and_o so_o confer_v they_o together_o and_o judge_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v note_v also_o that_o here_o covert_o you_o have_v grant_v my_o first_o note_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n but_o so_o slye_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o by_o your_o will_n perceive_v it_o and_o where_o you_o deny_v my_o second_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n that_o christ_n call_v it_o his_o body_n because_o it_o represent_v his_o body_n the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v these_o that_o christ_n reprove_v not_o bread_n wherein_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n as_o for_o my_o three_o note_n yet_o once_o again_o reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n how_o this_o lawyer_n have_v expound_v tertullian_n if_o thou_o can_v with_o patience_n abide_v to_o here_o of_o so_o foolish_a a_o gloze_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o author_n tertullian_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o say_n will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v so_o do_v not_o only_o in_o tertullian_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o author_n for_o then_o our_o controversy_n shall_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o point_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a impudence_n of_o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n universal_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o sensible_o corporal_o natural_o carnal_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o your_o say_n either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o papistical_a church_n which_o now_o many_o year_n have_v bear_v the_o whole_a swinge_n now_o follow_v origen_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v thus_o 7._o moreover_o they_o allege_v for_o they_o origen_n because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v many_o ancient_a author_n favourer_n of_o their_o erronius_a doctrine_n which_o origen_n be_v most_o clear_o against_o they_o for_o although_o he_o do_v say_v as_o they_o allege_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v signify_v by_o obscure_a figure_n be_v now_o true_o indeed_o and_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n accomplish_a &_o fulfil_v and_o for_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o he_o bring_v forth_o three_o example_n one_o of_o the_o stone_n that_o flow_v water_n a_o other_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o cloud_n and_o the_o three_o of_o manna_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v signify_v christ_n to_o come_v who_o be_v now_o come_v indeed_o and_o be_v manifest_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o sensible_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o origen_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o that_o we_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o or_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n which_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n and_o feed_n require_v no_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o his_o presence_n in_o spirit_n grace_n and_o effectual_a operation_n and_o that_o origen_n thus_o mean_v
you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v worthy_o or_o unworthe_o now_o follow_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n nazianzenus_n and_o here_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o pass_v over_o basilius_n gregorius_n nissenus_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n partly_o because_o they_o speak_v little_a of_o this_o matter_n &_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v unto_o by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o declare_v &_o often_o repete_v which_o be_v that_o a_o figure_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o figure_n may_v be_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o drink_v thereof_o by_o faith_n &_o not_o of_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n winchester_n heretici_fw-la as_o for_o basill_n gregory_n nissen_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n this_o author_n say_v they_o speak_v little_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o they_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o do_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o discrepant_a nor_o contrari_v not_o that_o other_o afore_o they_o have_v write_v for_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v never_o impugn_a open_o and_o direct_o that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o berengarius_fw-la v._o c._n year_n past_a and_o secret_o by_o one_o bertrame_n before_o that_o but_o only_o by_o the_o messalian_o who_o say_v the_o corporal_a eat_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n nestoriani_fw-la the_o antropomorphites_n also_o who_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n endure_v not_o to_o the_o next_o day_n of_o who_o cirill_n speak_v and_o the_o nestorian_n by_o consecution_n of_o their_o learning_n that_o divide_v christ_n flesh_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o where_o this_o author_n will_v have_v take_v for_o a_o true_a supposal_n that_o basill_n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o nissene_n shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v figurative_a only_o only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o author_n teach_v that_o of_o the_o figure_n may_v be_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o i_o will_v declare_v thus_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n be_v present_a indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v adore_v it_o worship_v it_o there_o which_o may_v not_o besayed_z of_o the_o figure_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n be_v present_a there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a miracle_n to_o be_v there_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n to_o be_v there_o it_o be_v a_o high_a secret_a mystery_n to_o be_v there_o but_o none_o of_o these_o speech_n can_v be_v convenient_o say_v of_o the_o only_a figure_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o miracle_n so_o above_o nature_n so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o figure_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o where_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o corporal_a eat_n he_o remain_v in_o his_o ignorance_n what_o the_o word_n corporal_a mean_v which_o i_o have_v open_v in_o discuss_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o cirill_n faith_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o the_o corporal_a eat_a institute_n in_o christ_n supper_n xxvi_o require_v the_o reverend_a use_n of_o man_n mouth_n to_o receive_v our_o lord_n meat_n &_o drink_n his_o own_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n prepare_v in_o that_o supper_n which_o not_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o innocent_o as_o s._n angustine_n in_o one_o place_n expound_v spiritual_o receive_v bring_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n according_a to_o s_n paul_n word_n caunterbury_n where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v never_o impugn_a open_o you_o say_v herein_o very_o true_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o be_v open_o receive_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o that_o be_v catholic_a without_o coutradiction_n until_o the_o papi_v divise_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o untruth_n which_o you_o teach_v be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n improve_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o open_o nor_o privy_o for_o how_o can_v your_o doctrine_n be_v impugn_a in_o the_o old_a church_n which_o be_v then_o neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v and_o as_o concern_v bertrame_n bertrame_n he_o do_v not_o write_v secret_o for_o he_o be_v require_v by_o king_n charles_n to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o write_v therein_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o else_o some_o man_n will_v have_v reprehend_v he_o which_o never_o none_n do_v before_o you_o but_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o work_n unto_o his_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n 11._o and_o the_o massalian_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o say_v that_o corporal_a eat_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o of_o s._n augustine_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o i_o have_v red_a marry_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n &_o namely_o baptism_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o massalians_n charge_n and_o yet_o the_o corporal_a receive_n without_o the_o spiritual_a avail_v nothing_o but_o rather_o hurt_v very_o much_o as_o appear_v in_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o heresy_n of_o the_o massalian_o anthropomorphites_n and_o nestorian_n i_o allow_v none_o of_o they_o although_o you_o report_v they_o otherwise_o they_o either_o epiphanius_n or_o s._n augustine_n do_v and_o wheren_n you_o say_v that_o i_o will_v have_v take_v for_o a_o supposal_n that_o basil_n nazianzene_n and_o nissene_n shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v figurative_a only_o still_o you_o charge_v i_o untrue_o with_o that_o i_o neither_o say_v nor_o think_v for_o i_o knowledge_n as_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n do_v that_o almighty_a god_n work_v effectual_o with_o his_o sacrament_n and_o where_o you_o report_v i_o to_o say_v a_o other_o untruth_n that_o of_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o i_o say_v true_a therein_o witness_v plain_o s._n augustin_n and_o cyprian_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o universal_o nor_o these_o example_n that_o you_o bring_v make_v anything_o against_o my_o say_n for_o the_o first_o example_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o figure_n if_o d._n smith_n say_v true_a smyth_n and_o because_o you_o ii_o write_v both_o against_o my_o book_n and_o a_o gree_n so_o evil_a one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o for_n untrue_a sayer_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o tale_n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n i_o commit_v you_o together_o to_o see_v which_o of_o you_o be_v most_o valiant_a champion_n and_o as_o for_o your_o other_o three_o example_n it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o miracle_n or_o above_o nature_n although_o by_o miracle_n and_o above_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n among_o they_o that_o godly_a be_v feed_v thereat_o and_o thus_o be_v your_o frivolous_a cavillation_n answer_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a what_o this_o word_n corporal_n mean_v sure_o then_o i_o have_v a_o very_a gross_a wit_n corporali_fw-la that_o be_o ignorant_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o every_o plough_n man_n know_v but_o you_o make_v so_o fine_a a_o construction_n of_o this_o word_n corporal_a that_o neither_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o mean_v yourself_o nor_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v you_o as_o i_o have_v open_v before_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o cyrils_n mind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o man_n mouth_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n outward_o must_v be_v reverent_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n because_o of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v which_o by_o faith_n be_v receive_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o mind_n &_o not_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n as_o you_o untrue_o allege_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v who_o word_n be_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v next_o my_o answer_n to_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v your_o chief_a trust_n and_o shoot_v ancre_fw-fr emissenus_fw-la likewise_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la be_v short_o answer_v unto_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o
water_n and_o when_o the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o blood_n the_o earth_n into_o a_o man_n and_o his_o rib_n into_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o the_o woman_n man_n blood_n and_o serpent_n make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o rib_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n and_o the_o rod_n and_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o it_o as_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o corn_n wine_n of_o grape_n bear_v of_o water_n hop_n and_o malt_n and_o so_o of_o all_o thing_n like_a and_o when_o you_o have_v confess_v yourselves_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o move_v you_o now_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n except_o that_o either_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o and_o not_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blaspheme_n or_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o even_o the_o very_a adversary_n thereof_o sometime_o unwares_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o else_o that_o force_n of_o argument_n constrain_v you_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n against_o your_o will_n when_o you_o see_v none_o other_o shift_n to_o escape_v but_o if_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o defend_v the_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n you_o must_v affirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v whereof_o must_v then_o needs_o follow_v ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la that_o he_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o new_a body_n make_v of_o new_a bread_n beside_o the_o body_n which_o be_v incarnate_v and_o never_o but_o once_o make_v nor_o of_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o of_o his_o mother_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a cavilation_n only_o to_o elude_v simple_a people_n or_o to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o be_v make_v to_o be_v present_a there_o for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a require_v no_o new_a make_n but_o to_o be_v present_a by_o conversion_n require_v a_o new_a make_n as_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v buy_v at_o the_o marriage_n in_o the_o cane_n of_o galilee_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v present_a without_o conversion_n and_o so_o without_o new_a make_n but_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v make_v of_o water_n be_v present_a by_o conversion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o new_a make_n and_o so_o must_v christ_n body_n be_v new_o make_v if_o it_o be_v present_a by_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o now_o i_o refer_v to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o both_o which_o of_o we_o be_v most_o snarl_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o other_o author_n follow_v in_o my_o book_n gregorius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o adversary_n bring_v of_o s._n augustine_n sedulius_n leo_n fulgentius_n cassiodorus_n gregorius_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v plain_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o as_o before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o book_n winchester_n because_o this_o author_n who_o hitherto_o have_v answer_v none_o substantial_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v see_v to_o answer_v all_o he_o wind_v up_o six_o of_o they_o in_o one_o farthel_n s._n augustine_n sedulius_n leo_n fulgentius_n cassiodorus_n and_o gregorius_n gregorius_n and_o dispatch_v they_o all_o with_o a_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o among_o they_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v knit_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o age_n among_o who_o i_o know_v none_o that_o write_v as_o this_o author_n do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o this_o author_n do_v by_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o papist_n sense_n christ_n time_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n more_o than_o of_o six_o that_o have_v affirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v call_v now_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o write_v by_o they_o of_o one_o sort_n neither_o receive_v in_o belief_n in_o public_a profession_n but_o secret_o when_o it_o happen_v begin_v by_o conspiration_n and_o in_o the_o end_n ever_o hitherto_o extincte_n and_o quench_v first_o be_v bertrame_v then_o berengarius_fw-la then_o wicleffe_n and_o in_o our_o time_n decolampadius_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o joachimus_n uadianus_n i_o will_v not_o reckon_v peter_n martyr_n martyr_n because_o such_o as_o know_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o learned_a nor_o this_o author_n because_o he_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v peter_n martyr_n save_v he_o rove_v at_o solution_n as_o like_v his_o fantasy_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v which_o matter_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a title_n of_o this_o book_n to_o call_v it_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n caunterbury_n all_o that_o you_o have_v these_o many_o year_n gather_v together_o for_o your_o purpose_n or_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v may_v be_v well_o truss_v up_o in_o a_o very_a small_a farthel_n and_o very_o easy_o bear_v and_o carry_v away_o for_o any_o weight_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o your_o do_n be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o thing_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o fill_v a_o great_a male_a full_a of_o straw_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o carry_v some_o thing_n where_o indeed_o a_o little_a bouget_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o much_o in_o value_n and_o as_o for_o your_o own_o doctrine_n it_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o neither_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o late_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o you_o stand_v post_n alone_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n as_o sometime_o a_o old_a post_n stand_v when_o the_o building_n be_v overthrow_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o since_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o syxe_n that_o have_v affirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v all_o that_o have_v be_v learned_a and_o have_v read_v the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v evident_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o since_o christ_n time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o book_n be_v ever_o the_o catholic_a and_o public_a receive_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n until_o nicholas_n the_o seconde_n time_n who_o compel_v berengarius_fw-la to_o make_v such_o a_o devilish_a recantation_n berengarius_fw-la that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o time_n have_v many_o thousand_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o no_o maune_n may_v speak_v one_o word_n against_o the_o byshope_fw-mi of_o rome_n determination_n herein_o but_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o condemn_v as_o wiclieffe_n husse_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_a mo_z and_o as_o for_o bertram_n bertram_n he_o be_v never_o before_o this_o time_n detect_v of_o any_o error_n that_o ever_o i_o red_a but_o only_o now_o by_o you_o for_o all_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o praise_n but_o i_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o have_v write_v against_o your_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o error_n great_a enough_o as_o for_o doctor_n peter_n martyr_n he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o but_o concern_v he_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o learned_a i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o leave_v this_o old_a root_a fault_n in_o you_o to_o be_v light_n of_o credit_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o his_o learn_v that_o tell_v you_o that_o lie_n and_o you_o also_o be_v set_v both_o together_o you_o shall_v be_v far_o behind_o master_n peter_n martyr_n marry_o in_o word_n i_o think_v that_o you_o alone_o will_v overlie_v two_o peter_n martyr_n martyr_n he_o be_v so_o sober_a a_o man_n and_o delight_v not_o in_o waste_v of_o word_n in_o vain_a and_o none_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o learn_v but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o not_o or_o be_v not_o learn_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v so_o malicious_a or_o envious_a that_o they_o witting_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o man_n bring_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v hear_v he_o reason_n and_o read_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
have_v defyne_v and_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o natural_a reason_n learning_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o this_o antichristes_n doctrine_n be_v none_o other_o but_o by_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n to_o bring_v christian_a people_n from_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o great_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n devise_v as_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o hereafter_o winchester_n it_o have_v vene_z hear_v without_o fable_n of_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v live_v and_o be_v nourish_v with_o savour_n only_o and_o in_o gold_n and_o certain_a precious_a stone_n that_o they_o geve_v a_o kind_n of_o nurriture_n to_o a_o other_o substance_n without_o diminution_n of_o their_o substance_n experience_n have_v show_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o principle_n or_o maxim_n that_o this_o author_n gather_v have_v no_o such_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o he_o note_v to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v nourish_v without_o substance_n but_o when_o vermin_n by_o chance_n happen_v to_o devour_v any_o host_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v violate_v christ_n most_o precious_a body_n so_o what_o effect_n follow_v of_o the_o rest_n what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v if_o it_o nourish_v then_o do_v that_o effect_n remain_v although_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o there_o if_o every_o nurriture_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o substance_n then_o will_v those_o that_o discuss_v those_o chance_n say_v the_o substance_n to_o return_v but_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o speak_v against_o my_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nourish_v i_o will_v answer_v yea_o ergo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o be_v substance_n i_o deny_v it_o he_o shall_v now_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n argue_v by_o physic_n i_o shall_v disprove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o most_o meet_a shall_v yield_v to_o other_o and_o if_o in_o nature_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o experience_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n why_o may_v not_o one_o singular_a condition_n be_v in_o this_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o only_a substance_n be_v change_v all_o other_o part_n property_n and_o effect_n may_v remain_v be_v it_o a_o absurdity_n for_o a_o maid_n to_o have_v a_o child_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o a_o absurdity_n the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o because_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o nothing_o come_v nothing_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurditye_n to_o believe_v our_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o beginning_n without_o end_n and_o to_o be_v immortal_a wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o this_o author_n to_o note_v that_o for_o a_o absurdity_n in_o our_o faith_n which_o repugn_v only_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n or_o reason_n when_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o absurdity_n that_o shall_v repugn_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v which_o be_v the_o standard_n to_o try_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n howsoever_o reason_n or_o philosophy_n be_v offend_v it_o force_v not_o so_o god_n teach_v be_v embrace_v and_o persuade_v in_o faith_n which_o need_v no_o such_o plaster_n and_o salve_n as_o this_o author_n have_v devise_v to_o make_v a_o sore_a where_o none_o be_v and_o to_o corrupt_v that_o be_v whole_a caunterbury_n man_n may_v here_o see_v what_o feign_a fable_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o defend_v your_o error_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v how_o so_o manifest_a that_o it_o appear_v you_o never_o read_v or_o else_o have_v forget_v the_o very_a principle_n and_o diffinition_n of_o philosophy_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o nutrition_n be_v a_o conversion_n of_o substance_n into_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o meat_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v feed_v a_o other_o be_v thus_o exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nutriuntur_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v nourish_v of_o thing_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o a_o man_n make_v of_o savoure_n and_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o certain_a savour_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o precious_a stone_n may_v increase_v or_o continue_v some_o humour_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v be_v nourish_v as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o man_n or_o certain_a people_n that_o have_v live_v no_o small_a time_n by_o the_o savonr_n of_o apple_n but_o still_o in_o your_o book_n you_o cry_v faith_n faith_n and_o catholic_a faith_n when_o you_o teach_v but_o your_o own_o invention_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o your_o argument_n here_o you_o commit_v the_o great_a vice_n that_o can_v be_v in_o reason_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la take_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o controversy_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o induce_v your_o conclusion_n fayth_n faith_n say_v you_o where_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o your_o bare_a feign_v i_o have_v disprove_v your_o faith_n by_o god_n word_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n a_o m._n year_n together_o and_o you_o cry_v out_o still_o faith_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n let_v christian_a man_n now_o judge_v who_o shall_v yield_v to_o other_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n found_v upon_o god_n word_n i_o will_v condescend_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o accident_n remain_v when_o the_o substance_n be_v go_v but_o god_n word_n be_v clear_o against_o you_o not_o only_o in_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n winchester_n the_o best_a plaster_n and_o medicine_n that_o can_v now_o be_v devise_v be_v to_o leave_v a_o part_n question_n and_o idle_a talk_n and_o meek_o to_o submit_v our_o capacity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o overwhelm_v our_o understandinge_n with_o search_n and_o inquiry_n whereof_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o end_n enter_v the_o bottomless_a secrecy_n of_o god_n mystery_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v that_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n but_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o let_v we_o do_v each_o man_n impugn_v a_o other_o learning_n with_o word_n none_o controle_v in_o other_o live_v with_o better_a dede_n let_v all_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o do_v that_o god_n command_v and_o the_o good_a occupation_n thereof_o shall_v exclude_v all_o such_o idleness_n as_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o vain_a and_o noisome_a curiosity_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o this_o author_n while_o he_o see_v a_o mate_n in_o a_o other_o man_n iye_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o who_o recommend_v unto_o we_o special_o theodoret_n who_o he_o call_v a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o with_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o two_o join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v all_o understand_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o in_o religion_n for_o this_o author_n teach_v for_o his_o part_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o real_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o indeed_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a whereunto_o this_o author_n teach_v also_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v very_a bread_n still_o which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o this_o author_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o then_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o secret_a epistle_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o be_v consecrate_v shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n by_o these_o two_o doctrine_n join_v together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o must_v call_v that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o name_n that_o we_o be_v learn_v by_o this_o author_n it_o be_v not_o and_o may_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
accept_v and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n and_o kèepe_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o accord_v thereunto_o preach_v beleve_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o author_n utter_a many_o word_n at_o large_a beside_o scripture_n and_o against_o scripture_n to_o deprave_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a word_n and_o true_a confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o issue_n will_v i_o join_v with_o he_o which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n the_o few_o good_a word_n of_o the_o author_n which_o word_n i_o say_v confound_v the_o rest_n issue_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n one_o in_o that_o the_o author_n allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la touch_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o other_o in_o that_o the_o author_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v holy_a council_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n confess_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n upon_o these_o two_o confession_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o whole_a enterprise_n of_o this_o five_o book_n to_o be_v overthrow_v caunterbury_n 3_o my_o five_o book_n have_v so_o full_o &_o so_o plain_o set_v out_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o bring_v to_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o the_o reader_n need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o to_o look_v over_o my_o book_n again_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v you_o full_o answer_v before_o hand_n yet_o will_v i_o here_o and_o there_o add_v some_o note_n that_o your_o ignorance_n and_o craft_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o far_o you_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o more_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o show_v forth_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o untrue_a doctrine_n feign_v only_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o have_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o error_n here_o utter_v body_n a_o other_o be_v that_o you_o cast_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o death_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n continue_v not_o long_o nor_o be_v make_v never_o but_o once_o where_o as_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n continue_v ever_o in_o substance_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o before_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n as_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a make_v by_o he_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o that_o effect_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n that_o by_o it_o be_v accept_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o land_n and_o thanks_n geve_v now_o before_o i_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o issue_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n which_o when_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v true_o between_o us._n my_o book_n contain_v thus_o the_o five_o book_n the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o injury_n that_o can_v be_v against_o christ_n mass_n and_o yet_o universal_o use_v through_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o remit_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o who_o they_o listen_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o thus_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n the_o papistical_a priest_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o never_o creature_n make_v but_o christ_n alone_o neither_o he_o make_v the_o same_o any_o more_o time_n than_o once_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v law_n although_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n offer_v many_o time_n at_o the_o least_o every_o year_n once_o yet_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o many_o time_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v many_o time_n have_v dye_v but_o now_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n must_v die_v once_o so_o be_v christ_n offer_v once_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o furthermore_o s._n paul_n say_v 10._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n although_o they_o be_v continual_o offer_v from_o year_n to_o year_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o make_v man_n perfect_a for_o if_o they_o can_v once_o have_v quiet_v man_n conscience_n by_o take_v away_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v and_o no_o more_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o christ_n with_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v put_v their_o sin_n clean_o out_o of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v 7._o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o feebleness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o live_v not_o long_o and_o so_o the_o priesthode_n go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o christ_n live_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthode_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o man_n else_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v holy_a innocent_a with_o out_o spot_n separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o exalt_v up_o above_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v as_o aaron_n priest_n do_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o here_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n s._n paul_n have_v plain_o and_o full_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthode_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a priesthode_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o perfect_a and_o necessary_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o for_o christ_n offer_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n sheep_n and_o goat_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o he_o go_v not_o into_o a_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n as_o aaron_n do_v but_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o his_o eternal_a father_n dwell_v and_o before_o he_o he_o make_v continual_a supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v tear_v for_o we_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o liberal_a charity_n he_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o renew_v it_o every_o year_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o time_n offer_v and_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a effect_n or_o profit_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o that_o offer_v they_o and_o offer_v not_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a for_o evermore_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n
be_v note_v by_o cyril_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v vinificum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v only_o say_v of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thankesgeve_a can_v be_v say_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o his_o supper_n as_o may_v at_o more_o length_n be_v open_v and_o declare_v think_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n sufficient_a to_o have_v encounter_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o author_n doctrine_n with_o such_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v of_o necessity_n require_v the_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o that_o be_v untrue_a on_o the_o adversary_n part_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n require_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v now_o and_o therefore_o offer_v myself_o ready_a by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n to_o say_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v require_v i_o shall_v here_o end_v for_o this_o time_n with_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o grant_v his_o truth_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v and_o uniform_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o all_o so_o as_o all_o contention_n for_o understanding_n of_o religion_n avoid_v which_o hinder_v charity_n we_o may_v geve_v such_o light_n abroad_o as_o man_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o godhead_n reign_v without_o end_n amen_n caunterbury_n hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o old_a father_n shall_v call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o hipinus_n so_o say_v until_o you_o appoint_v i_o both_o the_o book_n and_o place_n where_o he_o so_o say_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o book_n be_v clean_o contrary_a which_o he_o write_v to_o reprove_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o papist_n fain_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n thus_o in_o deed_n hipinus_n write_v in_o one_o place_n veteres_n eucharistiam_fw-la propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christipraesentiam_fw-la primo_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deinde_fw-la propter_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o munera_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la eucharistia_n deo_fw-la consecrabantur_fw-la &_o conferebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacraministeria_fw-it &_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n hipinus_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o consideration_n one_o be_v for_o the_o present_a of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o offerynge_n which_o the_o people_n give_v there_o of_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a ministration_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o hipinus_n speak_v here_o not_o one_o word_n of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o general_o of_o presence_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o against_o i_o that_o grant_v both_o a_o presence_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o place_n where_o hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o shall_v trust_v you_o the_o better_a and_o he_o the_o worse_o and_o as_o for_o cyrill_n cyrill_n if_o you_o will_v say_v of_o his_o head_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v life_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o your_o late_a say_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v life_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n give_v life_n and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n both_o geve_v life_n and_o increase_n life_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n and_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o 1_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o all_o devoute_a christian_a people_n geve_v unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o any_o work_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o which_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n all_o their_o filthy_a and_o unpurenes_n be_v clean_o sponge_v away_o but_o in_o this_o last_o book_n inconstancy_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v that_o you_o be_v at_o your_o wit_n end_n &_o wist_v not_o where_o to_o become_v for_o now_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a now_o he_o do_v not_o now_o he_o give_v life_n now_o he_o give_v none_o now_o be_v christ_n the_o full_a saviour_n and_o satisfaction_n now_o the_o priest_n have_v half_a part_n with_o he_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v all_o and_o thus_o you_o be_v so_o inconstant_a in_o yourself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v nettle_v and_o can_v rest_v in_o no_o place_n or_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o stroke_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o stagger_v with_o all_o and_o reel_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o become_v and_o your_o doctrine_n have_v such_o ambiguity_n such_o perplexity_n such_o absurdity_n and_o such_o impiety_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o uncomfortable_a so_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n so_o contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o declare_v from_o who_o spirit_n it_o come_v which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o antichrist_n himself_o where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_a be_v plain_a certain_a without_o wrynkel_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n so_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o consolation_n for_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o know_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n then_o that_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o true_a then_o that_o his_o only_a death_n be_v our_o life_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o whole_a mind_n then_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n discharge_v he_o of_o the_o heavy_a load_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o priest_n herein_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o part_n and_o give_v a_o portion_n hereof_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o in_o your_o doctrine_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o what_o a_o discourage_n be_v this_o to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hang_v whole_o upon_o christ_n what_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n rise_v hereof_o in_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n and_o what_o a_o obscuring_a and_o darken_v be_v this_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yea_o what_o injury_n and_o contumely_n be_v it_o to_o he_o and_o furthermore_o when_o we_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o of_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o we_o god_n own_o word_n which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o speak_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n because_o that_o from_o his_o mouth_n it_o come_v and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o minister_n likewise_o when_o he_o minister_v to_o our_o sight_n christ_n holy_a sacrament_n we_o must_v think_v christ_n crucify_v and_o present_v before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o sacrament_n so_o represent_v he_o and_o be_v his_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v think_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o child_n outward_o and_o wash_v he_o with_o water_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o god_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n inward_o and_o wash_v the_o infant_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
may_v be_v also_o here_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o augustine_n but_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n speak_v the_o last_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v say_v he_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o paul_n from_o above_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o because_o he_o persecute_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o please_v not_o master_n smith_n let_v he_o blame_v s._n augustin_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o fain_v not_o this_o myself_o but_o only_o allege_v s._n augustin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 17._o in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v and_o also_o s._n stephen_n see_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n even_o so_o mean_v s._n augustin_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v since_o his_o ascension_n 7._o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n church_n now_o when_o this_o papist_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o work_v see_v his_o build_n so_o feeble_a &_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chief_a foundation_n the_o church_n and_o counsel_n general_a willing_a all_o man_n to_o stay_v thereupon_o &_o to_o leave_v dispute_v &_o reason_v and_o chief_o he_o shoar_v up_o his_o house_n with_o the_o council_n lateranence_n whereat_o say_v he_o be_v xiij_o hundred_o father_n &_o xv_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o that_o viij_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v monk_n friar_n and_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o dear_a dearelynges_a &_o chief_a champion_n call_v together_o in_o his_o name_n &_o not_o in_o christ_n from_o which_o brood_n of_o viper_n &_o serpent_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v but_o that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o first_o beget_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a elect_a people_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n lead_v &_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o among_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o although_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o by_o their_o own_o frailness_n for_o a_o time_n to_o err_v fall_n and_o to_o die_v yet_o final_o neither_o sathan_n hell_n sin_n nor_o eternal_a death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o for_o many_o year_n ago_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o that_o stink_n whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o she_o blaspheme_v and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o drunkenness_n and_o poison_n have_v all_o nation_n taste_v after_o this_o come_v smith_n to_o berengarius_fw-la almericus_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o never_o teach_v otherwise_o until_o berengarius_fw-la come_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o other_o follow_v but_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n &_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o be_v bodily_a &_o corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o beleve_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o out_o repugnaunce_n until_o satan_n be_v let_v louse_n and_o antichrist_n come_v with_o his_o papist_n which_o feign_v a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o this_o true_a faith_n god_n preserve_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n still_o and_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n maugre_o the_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o almighty_a god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v strengthen_v many_o holy_a martyr_n for_o this_o faith_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a harlot_n babylon_n who_o have_v imbrue_v her_o hand_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n who_o blood_n god_n will_v revenge_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n to_o be_v try_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n contain_v nothing_o else_o err_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o smith_n say_v not_o whole_o err_v and_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o and_o extoll_v the_o same_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o above_o god_n word_n affirm_v not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o man_n equal_a or_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o whole_o err_v for_o ever_o in_o most_o darkness_n god_n shine_v unto_o his_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o govern_v they_o so_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o the_o world_n many_o time_n know_v they_o not_o but_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o hatred_n as_o it_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o felicity_n and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o sometime_o have_v in_o verision_n and_o mock_v we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n very_a madness_n 5._o and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o now_o lo_o how_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o 2._o but_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n &_o know_v his_o true_a child_n from_o other_o that_o be_v but_o bastard_n this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a foundation_n 3._o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o err_v &_o fall_v but_o as_o for_o the_o open_a know_a church_n &_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n or_o treasury_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n &_o testament_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o thereupon_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n mean_v in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n smith_n allege_v and_o as_o the_o register_n keep_v all_o man_n will_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o add_v change_n or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o will_n further_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o will_v extend_v unto_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n but_o only_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o see_v it_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n
from_o the_o beginning_a he_o take_v occasion_n by_o and_o by_o to_o turn_v his_o tale_n to_o cranmer_n oxford_n and_o with_o many_o hoâ—e_a word_n reprove_v he_o that_o once_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o feel_n of_o wholesome_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o pernicious_a error_n which_o he_o have_v only_o defend_v by_o writynge_n and_o all_o his_o power_n but_o also_o allure_v other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a with_o great_a liberality_n of_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v reward_n for_o error_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allure_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n do_v cherish_v they_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o long_a order_n be_v then_o pronounce_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o tripartite_a declamation_n be_v repent_v that_o he_o say_v god_n mercy_n be_v so_o temper_v with_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o require_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o offender_n nor_o yet_o sometime_o suffer_v the_o same_o altogether_o to_o go_v unpunished_a yea_o though_o they_o have_v repent_v as_o in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v choose_v of_o three_o kynde_n of_o punishment_n which_o he_o will_v &_o he_o have_v choose_v pestilence_n for_o three_o day_n the_o lord_n forgive_v give_v he_o half_o the_o time_n but_o didnt_a release_n all_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o also_o to_o who_o although_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v due_a accord_v to_o the_o canon_n sing_v he_o repent_v from_o his_o error_n yet_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o counsel_n at_o this_o time_n judge_v he_o to_o death_n of_o which_o lest_o he_o shall_v marvel_v to_o much_o he_o shall_v hear_v some_o first_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o have_v dissolve_v the_o lawful_a matrimony_n between_o the_o king_n her_o father_n and_o mother_n beside_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n while_o he_o be_v metropolitan_a now_o second_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o author_n and_o only_a fountain_n all_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a opinion_n that_o so_o many_o year_n have_v prevail_v in_o england_n do_v first_o rise_v and_o spring_v of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n only_o but_o also_o a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n sow_v they_o abroad_o by_o writynge_n and_o argument_n private_o and_o open_o not_o without_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—iquitatis_fw-la and_o further_o it_o seem_v meet_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o equality_n that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n of_o late_a make_v even_o with_o thomas_n more_o chancellor_n that_o die_v for_o the_o church_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v make_v even_o with_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n and_o because_o that_o ridley_n hoper_n farrar_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v even_o with_o that_o man_n it_o seem_v meet_v that_o cranmer_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o part_n of_o equality_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o just_a &_o weighty_a cause_n which_o seem_v to_o the_o queen_n &_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o common_a people_n after_o this_o turn_v his_o tale_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o bid_v all_o man_n beware_v by_o this_o man_n example_n that_o among_o man_n nothing_o be_v so_o high_a that_o can_v promise_v itself_o safety_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n vengeance_n be_v equal_o stretch_v against_o all_o man_n &_o spare_v none_o therefore_o they_o shall_v beware_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v their_o prince_n fall_v and_o sing_v the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v not_o spare_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o this_o much_o less_o in_o the_o like_a cause_n she_o will_v spare_v other_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o make_v thereby_o any_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n either_o in_o riches_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v now_o a_o example_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o by_o who_o calamity_n every_o man_n may_v consider_v his_o own_o fortune_n who_o from_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n none_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o next_o the_o king_n be_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o they_o may_v now_o see_v be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o high_a degree_n sometime_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o archbishop_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o long_a time_n a_o man_n think_v in_o great_a assurance_n have_v a_o king_n on_o his_o side_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o defence_n to_o be_v debase_v from_o high_a estate_n to_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o counsellor_n to_o become_v a_o caitiff_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o state_n that_o the_o poor_a wretch_n will_v not_o change_v condition_n with_o he_o brief_o so_o heap_v with_o misery_n on_o all_o side_n that_o neither_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o any_o hope_n of_o better_a fortune_n nor_o place_n for_o worse_a patient_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o take_v his_o death_n well_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a hid_v he_o not_o mistrust_v but_o he_o shall_v incontinent_o receive_v that_o the_o thief_n do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n that_o be_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o arm_v he_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o 10._o dominus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la vos_fw-la tentari_fw-la ultra_fw-la quà m_fw-la far_o potestis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o strength_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n to_o who_o god_n make_v the_o flame_n to_o seem_v like_o a_o pleasant_a dew_n add_v also_o the_o rejoice_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o his_o cross_n the_o patience_n of_o s._n laurence_n on_o the_o fire_n assure_v he_o that_o god_n if_o he_o call_v on_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o his_o faith_n either_o will_v abate_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o geve_v he_o strength_n to_o abide_v it_o long_o he_o glorify_a god_n much_o in_o his_o conversion_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v only_o his_o work_n declare_v what_o travel_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v with_o he_o to_o convert_v he_o and_o all_o prevail_v not_o till_o that_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o call_v he_o home_o in_o discourse_v of_o which_o place_n he_o much_o commend_v cranmer_n and_o qualify_v his_o former_a do_n thus_o temper_v his_o judgement_n and_o talk_n of_o he_o that_o while_o the_o time_n say_v he_o he_o flow_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o life_n and_o now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v soul_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o death_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o no_o comfort_n he_o will_v diligent_o labour_v he_o say_v and_o also_o he_o do_v promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a immediate_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v diriges_fw-la mass_n and_o funeral_n execute_v for_o he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o oxford_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o soul_n cranmer_z in_o all_o this_o mean_a time_n with_o what_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n he_o stand_v hear_n this_o sermon_n the_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o body_n and_o countenance_n do_v better_o express_v they_o any_o man_n can_v declare_v one_o while_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o then_o again_o for_o shame_n let_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v the_o very_a image_n and_o shape_n of_o perfect_a sorrow_n lively_a in_o he_o express_v more_o than_o twenty_o several_a time_n the_o tear_n gush_v out_o abundant_o archb._n drop_v down_o marvelous_o from_o his_o fatherly_a face_n they_o which_o be_v present_a do_v testify_v that_o they_o never_o see_v in_o any_o child_n more_o tear_n they_o brace_v out_o from_o he_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o sermon_n while_n but_o special_o when_o he_o recite_v his_o prayer_n before_o the_o people_n it_o it_o be_v marvelous_a what_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n move_v all_o man_n heart_n that_o behold_v so_o heavy_a a_o countenance_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n in_o a_o old_a man_n of_o so_o reverend_a dignity_n cole_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n call_v
name_n all_o man_n may_v judge_v that_o your_o do_v herein_o be_v not_o for_o reverence_v to_o be_v use_v unto_o i_o but_o that_o by_o suppress_v of_o my_o name_n you_o may_v the_o more_o unreverent_o and_o unseem_o use_v your_o scoff_a taunt_a rail_a and_o defame_v of_o the_o author_n in_o general_a and_o yet_o shall_v every_o man_n understand_v that_o your_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o i_o in_o especial_a as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o have_v appoint_v i_o with_o your_o finger_n and_o your_o reverend_a use_v of_o yourself_o before_o the_o king_n highness_n commissioner_n of_o late_a do_v plain_o declare_v what_o reverend_a respect_n you_o have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n winchester_n this_o author_n deni_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n book_n this_o author_n deni_v transubstantiation_n this_o author_n deni_v evil_a man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o three_o denial_n only_o impugn_v and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n ferm_v the_o popish_a to_o err_v in_o calling_z now_o all_o popish_a that_o believe_v either_o of_o these_o three_o article_n by_o he_o deny_v the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v open_v now_o because_o faith_n affirm_v some_o certainty_n be_v if_o we_o ask_v this_o author_n what_o be_v his_o say_v which_o he_o call_v true_a and_o catholic_a it_o be_v only_o this_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o book_n that_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deliver_v as_o token_n only_o to_o signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o call_v they_o holy_a token_n but_o yet_o note_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a he_o say_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n and_o yet_o conclude_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o they_o but_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v present_a in_o that_o which_o signify_v it_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o bare_a token_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n report_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a but_o in_o figure_n &_o in_o a_o sign_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v call_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n absent_a and_o yet_o the_o author_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receive_v spiritual_o present_a who_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n reign_v in_o heaven_n whether_o the_o good_a beleve_a man_n ascend_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receyve_v in_o the_o supper_n so_o the_o true_a beleve_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n call_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n caunterbury_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v my_o faith_n not_o by_o this_o short_a envious_a and_o untrue_a collection_n and_o report_n but_o by_o my_o own_o book_n as_o it_o be_v at_o length_n set_v out_o in_o the_o first_o part_n from_o the_o 8._o unto_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o as_o concern_v holiness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o water_n into_o baptism_n how_o can_v a_o dumb_a or_o a_o insensible_a and_o liveless_a creature_n receive_v into_o itself_o any_o food_n token_n and_o feed_v thereupon_o no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o spiritless_a creature_n shall_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a sanctification_n or_o holiness_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o utter_o deprive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o holy_a use_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v &_o not_o because_o of_o any_o holiness_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o insensible_a creature_n which_o although_o they_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n and_o holy_a effect_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n token_n and_o they_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o bare_a token_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v for_o a_o bare_a token_n be_v that_o which_o betoken_v only_a and_o gen_v nothing_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n which_o geve_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n but_o in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n be_v present_a work_v with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o although_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nothing_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v worship_v yet_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n himself_o inhabit_v and_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o you_o gather_v of_o my_o say_n unjust_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n absent_a for_o i_o say_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o work_v mighty_o by_o the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o sound_n perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o this_o speech_n mean_v that_o he_o work_v with_o his_o word_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o as_o he_o use_v also_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o work_v &_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o winchester_n faith_n now_o a_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o universal_a faith_n teach_v and_o preach_v through_o all_o and_o so_o receive_v and_o beleve_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n testify_v by_o such_o as_o by_o all_o age_n have_v in_o their_o write_n give_v knowledge_n thereof_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n whereof_o no_o one_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o author_n call_v catholic_a faith_n first_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o in_o letter_n mayntein_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n book_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v oâ—â—ly_o signify_v his_o body_n absent_a nor_o s_n paul_n say_v not_o so_o in_o any_o place_n ne_o any_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n declare_v christ_n word_n so_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o age_n any_o one_o approve_a and_o know_v learned_a man_n that_o have_v so_o declare_v and_o expound_v christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o signify_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o thing_n absent_a caunterbury_n the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o description_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n be_v crafty_a and_o full_a of_o subtlety_n description_n for_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o all_z you_o do_v not_o express_v the_o second_o part_n be_v very_o true_a and_o agree_v full_o with_o my_o doctrine_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o as_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o these_o 4._o matter_n of_o controversy_n so_o learn_v i_o the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o all_o old_a writer_n &_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o age_n so_o be_v it_o universal_o teach_v and_o preach_v receive_v &_o beleve_v until_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a adversary_n unto_o christ_n corrupt_v all_o together_o and_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n erect_v autichrist_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v extol_v and_o advance_v himself_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o lose_v and_o bind_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n hell_n and_o earth_n condemn_v absolve_a canonise_a &_o damn_v as_o to_o his_o judgement_n he_o think_v good_a but_o as_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o real_a corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n that_o ill_a man_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o christ_n be_v many_o time_n offer_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o in_o letter_n mainteyn_v any_o of_o they_o as_o you_o require_v in_o a_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n do_v maintain_v this_o my_o doctrine_n plain_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la 10._o nun_n communicatio_fw
because_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n as_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n so_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v eschew_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o than_o this_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n neither_o aught_o the_o people_n head_n to_o be_v busy_v or_o their_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o the_o same_o sacrament_n so_o that_o thing_n speak_v and_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o s_n paul_n aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v shall_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o pacify_v and_o agree_v both_o party_n as_o well_o they_o that_o hitherto_o have_v contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v it_o as_o also_o they_o which_o have_v hitherto_o for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n or_o otherwise_o ungodly_a abuse_v it_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v all_o man_n to_o friendship_n 7._o love_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o hatred_n variance_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o testify_v a_o brotherly_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n between_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n discord_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n have_v so_o crafty_o juggle_v herein_o that_o of_o nothing_o rise_v so_o much_o contention_n as_o of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n god_n grant_v that_o all_o contention_n set_v aside_o both_o the_o party_n may_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o all_o christ_n member_n that_o as_o they_o carnallye_o eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n this_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o final_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n amen_n winchester_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o terte_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o author_n as_o follow_v 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o 14._o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 22._o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 10._o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o do_v sleep_n after_o these_o terte_n bring_v in_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n begin_v to_o travers_n christ_n intent_n body_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v that_o worthy_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n confess_v true_o christ_n intent_n and_o effectual_a miraculous_a work_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n to_o be_v very_o meat_n and_o very_o drink_v use_v therein_o his_o humanity_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o he_o use_v the_o same_o wherewith_o to_o redeem_v we_o and_o as_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a divine_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o life_n be_v renew_a in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n so_o life_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n so_o as_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v baptism_n receave_v real_o christ_n spirit_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n receave_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o effectual_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v deliver_v that_o he_o consecrate_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o to_o man_n reason_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n stand_v or_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n shall_v deliver_v they_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v yet_o when_o we_o remember_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n we_o must_v grant_v he_o omnipotent_a and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o repress_v in_o our_o thought_n all_o imagination_n how_o it_o may_v be_v and_o consider_v christ_n
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_a child_n may_v discern_v the_o very_a true_a mother_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o plain_o intend_v the_o true_a child_n to_o continue_v alive_a and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o division_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o grant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n uniform_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o understandinge_n and_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o preach_v which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v well_o term_v not_o distant_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o my_o judgement_n caunterbury_n you_o have_v so_o peruse_v these_o difference_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o difference_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o for_o where_o before_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o part_n the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n now_o come_v you_o in_o with_o your_o new_a fantastical_a invention_n agree_v with_o neither_o part_n but_o to_o make_v a_o song_n of_o three_o part_n two_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a voluntary_a descant_n so_o far_o out_o of_o tune_n that_o it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o tenor_n nor_o mean_v but_o make_v such_o a_o shameful_a jar_n that_o godly_a ear_n abhor_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o you_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o never_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n and_o utter_v therein_o so_o many_o untruth_n and_o so_o many_o strange_a say_n that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o own_o write_n appear_v some_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n quite_o against_o your_o own_o enterprise_n which_o make_v i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o after_o my_o answer_n hear_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o principal_a matter_n no_o more_o strive_v for_o the_o child_n see_v that_o yourself_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a with_o us._n and_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o god_n shall_v prosper_v this_o child_n to_o live_v many_o year_n see_v that_o now_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v help_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o i._o and_o yet_o if_o divisyon_n may_v show_v a_o stepmother_n then_o be_v not_o you_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n child_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v so_o many_o division_n for_o you_o divide_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o their_o proper_a accidence_n the_o substance_n also_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o their_o own_o accidence_n and_o christ_n very_a flesh_n sacramental_o from_o his_o very_a blood_n although_o you_o join_v they_o again_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la and_o you_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n receave_v both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o you_o call_v they_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n you_o divide_v in_o such_o sort_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o you_o attribute_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v write_v plain_o in_o your_o last_o book_n oh_o wicked_a stepmother_n that_o so_o divide_v christ_n his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o people_n after_o the_o difference_n follow_v the_o 3.4.5_o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n which_o you_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o fardel_n and_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o by_o the_o figure_n which_o you_o call_v rejection_n not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o any_o scripture_n or_o old_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v there_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o matter_n plain_o before_o his_o eye_n i_o shall_v hear_v rehearse_v my_o word_n again_o and_o join_v thereto_o your_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a devise_v matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o the_o papist_n invent_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n real_o corporal_o earth_n natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v here_o still_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o need_v no_o better_a nor_o strong_a proof_n then_o that_o which_o the_o old_a author_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o common_a creed_n creed_n wherein_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o decend_v into_o hell_n and_o rose_n again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v there_o continue_v until_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creed_n make_v so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o depart_v hence_o from_o we_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o his_o body_n tarry_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n sure_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v so_o urgent_a a_o occasion_n give_v to_o make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o that_o doubtless_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o our_o creed_n with_o silence_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o here_o and_o go_v hence_o and_o both_o those_o two_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o least_o by_o profess_v the_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v dissuade_v from_o believe_v the_o other_o be_v so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n accord_v holy_a scripture_n 24._o and_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o also_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a folk_n with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o he_o give_v warning_n of_o this_o error_n before_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o many_o deceaver_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o say_v christ._n and_o s._n mark_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n ul_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 3_o also_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n 8._o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o until_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o footstool_n and_o hereunto_o consent_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n reason_v this_o matter_n 5._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o strange_a that_o be_v depart_v into_o another_o country_n see_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n author_n and_o be_v among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o
be_v such_o a_o sleight_n use_v by_o you_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o all_o man_n answer_v for_o i_o go_v not_o only_o about_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n only_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o i_o know_v you_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n which_o you_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o contention_n between_o us._n but_o by_o this_o craft_n of_o appeach_v i_o of_o sleight_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o deny_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a you_o have_v use_v such_o a_o sleight_n that_o you_o pass_v over_o 8._o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n together_o wherein_o i_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o you_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n to_o any_o of_o my_o argument_n and_o i_o pray_v thou_o note_n good_a reader_n what_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o sleight_n this_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o eight_o leaf_n together_o clear_o unanswered_a and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v in_o variance_n between_o we_o under_o pretence_n that_o i_o use_v sleight_n where_o in_o deed_n i_o use_v none_o but_o prove_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o eareh_o both_o at_o one_o time_n if_o he_o have_v but_o touch_v my_o argument_n glance_v by_o they_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o utter_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o not_o once_o to_o touch_v they_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v judge_v no_o small_a sleight_n and_o craft_n therein_o and_o i_o think_v in_o good_a reason_n the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v against_o he_o for_o default_n of_o answer_n who_o be_v preseut_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v see_v that_o the_o law_n say_v qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la yet_o smith_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o respect_n of_o you_o smith_n who_o attempt_v at_o the_o least_o to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v to_o avoid_v my_o profess_v and_o busy_v himself_o rather_o they_o he_o will_v stand_v mute_a to_o say_v something_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o i_o allege_v particular_o augustin_n he_o utter_o answer_v nothing_o to_o origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o author_n by_o i_o allege_v he_o make_v this_o brief_a answer_n in_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o those_o author_n say_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n visible_o natural_o &_o by_o circumscription_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n above_o nature_n invisible_o and_o without_o circumscription_n this_o subtle_a distinction_n have_v smith_n devise_v or_o rather_o follow_v other_o papist_n therein_o to_o answer_v the_o author_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o yet_o of_o smith_n own_o distinction_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o distinction_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o supernatural_o invisible_o &_o without_o circumscription_n than_o he_o be_v not_o there_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o s._n augustine_n reason_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o yet_o smith_n only_o say_v that_o the_o author_n so_o mean_v and_o prove_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o say_n suppose_v that_o the_o old_a holy_a writer_n be_v like_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o write_v one_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o listen_v not_o or_o can_v defend_v it_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v another_o for_o those_o author_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o smith_n speak_v of_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o diverse_a respect_n but_o their_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o they_o affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o diversity_n whereof_o they_o speak_v can_v be_v in_o one_o nature_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o must_v needs_o argue_v &_o prove_v diversity_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o diversity_n and_o instinction_n in_o christ_n they_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o which_o be_v utter_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o one_o nature_n in_o diverse_a respect_n may_v have_v that_o diversity_n for_o the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o ready_a answer_n at_o hand_n that_o such_o diversity_n prove_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n for_o one_o nature_n may_v have_v such_o diversity_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o smith_n say_v and_o so_o smith_n with_o other_o papist_n which_o say_v as_o he_o do_v put_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o heretic_n hand_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o good_a reader_n thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o but_o read_v the_o author_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n allege_v and_o yet_o for_o thy_o more_o ready_a instruction_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o they_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n us._n to_o answer_v this_o question_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o go_v hence_o into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n smith_n and_o other_o papist_n resolve_v this_o matter_n by_o diverse_a respect_n in_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n which_o i_o allege_v resolve_v the_o matter_n by_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n matter_n affirm_v most_o certain_o that_o such_o two_o diverse_a thing_n can_v not_o have_v place_n both_o in_o one_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n who_o in_o his_o deity_n be_v still_o here_o with_o us._n they_o say_v also_o that_o as_o concern_v his_o man_n nature_n the_o catholic_a profession_n in_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o immortal_a but_o not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o very_a man_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n because_o that_o so_o require_v the_o measure_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o very_a man_n body_n it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o visible_a and_o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_v man_n body_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v no_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o have_v quantity_n bigness_n and_o circumscription_n for_o all_o creature_n say_v they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n either_o local_o within_o one_o place_n as_o corporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v or_o else_o within_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n as_o angel_n and_o invisible_a creature_n be_v and_o this_o be_v one_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o humanity_n nor_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o his_o divinity_n which_o have_v no_o compass_n nor_o measure_n and_o final_o they_o say_v that_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o we_o be_v to_o take_v from_o we_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o earth_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v in_o itself_o two_o sundry_a and_o contrary_a thing_n all_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v be_v write_v by_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o they_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v corroborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o smyth_n and_o the_o papist_n at_o that_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o spring_v nor_o have_v take_v no_o root_n wherefore_o diligent_o ponder_v and_o way_n i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a
although_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o christ_n in_o nature_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v drink_n sleep_n labour_n and_o sweat_n talk_v and_o speak_v natural_o not_o because_o only_o of_o his_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o do_v be_v such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v 4._o likewise_o when_o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o people_n and_o they_o see_v he_o not_o he_o be_v not_o then_o sensible_o and_o visible_o among_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v let_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v he_o and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o adverbe_n the_o speech_n admit_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o sensible_o where_o he_o be_v not_o after_o a_o substantial_a corporal_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a form_n and_o manner_n this_o the_o husband_n man_n at_o his_o plough_n and_o his_o wife_n at_o her_o rock_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o condemn_v you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o can_v the_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n that_o you_o speak_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o english_a tongue_n grammar_n nor_o reason_n when_o you_o say_v that_o these_o word_n and_o adverbe_n sensible_o corporal_o and_o natural_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o corporal_a sensible_a and_o natural_a manner_n i_o have_v be_v here_o somewhat_o long_o and_o tedious_a but_o the_o reader_n must_v pardon_v i_o for_o this_o subtle_a and_o evil_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n without_o ground_n or_o authority_n contain_v such_o absurdity_n and_o may_v cast_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n to_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o more_o shall_v do_v if_o this_o suffice_v not_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o wonder_v much_o at_o that_o you_o be_v so_o much_o use_v and_o accustom_v to_o lie_v do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o lie_n mean_v but_o at_o length_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la when_o you_o see_v none_o other_o shift_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o your_o shot_n anchor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o old_a &_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o against_o you_o and_o origen_n say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o say_v word_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n but_o to_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n sound_v for_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o after_o the_o letter_n say_v origen_n understand_v they_o carnal_o and_o that_o understanding_n hurt_v and_o destroy_v for_o in_o plain_a understanding_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n drunken_a next_o follow_v in_o order_n s._n cyprian_a of_o who_o i_o write_v thus_o 3._o and_o likewise_o mean_v cyprian_n in_o those_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n allege_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o no_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o pure_a eat_n with_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o imprint_v and_o digest_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n put_v our_o whole_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o touch_v our_o salvation_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o clear_o unto_o he_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v true_o sincere_o and_o spiritual_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o oblation_n which_o cyprian_n say_v be_v figure_v and_o signify_v before_o it_o be_v do_v 14._o by_o the_o wine_n which_o noah_n drink_v and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o by_o many_o other_o figure_n which_o s._n cyprian_a there_o reherse_v and_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v accomplish_v that_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o be_v figure_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o faithful_a people_n receive_v daily_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o like_o as_o with_o their_o mouth_n carnal_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o by_o their_o faith_n spiritual_o they_o eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n cyprian_n clear_o affirm_v the_o most_o true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v whole_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o against_o the_o papist_n he_o teach_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o bread_n remain_v there_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o represent_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o nourish_v by_o they_o but_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n thus_o have_v you_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n cyprian_n winchester_n as_o touch_v cyprian_n cyprianus_n this_o author_n make_v a_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n which_o he_o will_v have_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o he_o where_o as_o cyprian_a of_o all_o other_o like_a as_o he_o be_v ancient_a within_o 250._o year_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v he_o write_v very_o open_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o melancthon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o decolampadius_n do_v choose_v he_o for_o one_o melancthon_n who_o word_n in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o christ_n true_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o ambiguity_n and_o like_a judgement_n do_v hippinus_n in_o his_o book_n before_o allege_v geve_v of_o cyprianus_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hippinus_n which_o then_o i_o allege_v to_o countervail_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o it_o like_v he_o play_v with_o the_o word_n gross_a and_o carnal_a and_o use_v the_o word_n represent_v as_o though_o it_o express_v a_o figure_n only_o hippinus_n in_o the_o say_a book_n allege_v cyprian_a to_o say_v lib_n 3._o ad_fw-la quirinum_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n in_o flesh_n quirinum_fw-la meaning_n as_o hipinus_n say_v eucharistiam_fw-la wherein_o s_n augustin_n as_o hippinus_n say_v further_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o his_o mother_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o eucharistia_n say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v dispense_v the_o holy_a host_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v cancel_v the_o byl_n obligatory_a that_o be_v against_o us._n and_o further_a hippinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o host_n and_o oblation_n for_o that_o special_o because_o they_o beleve_v &_o teach_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v destribute_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o eucharistia_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la augustinus_n to_o enter_v in_o &_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o eat_v these_o be_v hippinus_n very_a word_n who_o because_o he_o be_v i_o think_v in_o this_o author_n opinion_n take_v for_o no_o papist_n i_o rather_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o my_o own_o who_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n this_o author_n do_v as_o it_o be_v for_o charity_n by_o name_n slander_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o the_o say_v hippinus_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o i_o think_v more_o weighty_a to_o oppress_v this_o author_n talk_v then_o i_o be_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o author_n handle_v before_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n de_n unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la and_o the_o word_n show_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o the_o same_o cyprian_n faith_n appear_v so_o certain_a otherwise_o as_o those_o place_n shall_v need_v no_o further_o answer_v of_o i_o here_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o hippinus_n &_o melancton_n how_o they_o understand_v s._n cyprian_n faith_n which_o thou_o reader_n ought_v to_o regard_v
figure_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v for_o our_o weakness_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v familiar_a unto_o us._n and_o sure_o if_o we_o shall_v visible_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n do_v retayn_v and_o keep_v the_o form_n and_o apparaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o do_v turn_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o theophilus_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v but_o by_o this_o one_o place_n it_o appear_v evident_o either_o how_o negligent_a the_o papist_n be_v in_o search_v out_o and_o examine_v the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n on_o else_o how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a they_o be_v which_o willing_o and_o witting_o have_v make_v in_o this_o one_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n two_o loud_a and_o shameful_a lie_n the_o first_o be_v that_o because_o they_o will_v geve_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n by_o they_o allege_v they_o like_o false_a pothecary_n that_o fall_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la falsefy_v the_o author_n name_n father_v such_o say_n upon_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n a_o old_a and_o ancient_a author_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n none_o of_o his_o word_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la who_o be_v many_o year_n after_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n but_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o papistical_a subtlety_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o invention_n dream_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n and_o ancient_a author_n the_o second_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n be_v that_o they_o false_o the_o author_n word_n and_o meaning_n subvert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o where_o theophilactus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o ancient_a author_n say_v that_o almighty_a god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n reserve_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o say_v that_o he_o reserve_v the_o form_n and_o apparaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o turn_v and_o alter_v kind_n into_o form_n and_o apparaunce_n and_o virtue_n into_o verity_n that_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o make_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v falsefy_v as_o well_o the_o name_n as_o the_o word_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la turn_v verity_n into_o plain_n and_o flat_a falsity_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o this_o matter_n as_o hot_a and_o burn_a iron_n be_v iron_n still_o and_o yet_o have_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n still_o remain_v flesh_n geve_v life_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v good_a so_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o proper_a kind_n and_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o they_o be_v turn_v not_o into_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o although_o theophilactus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o very_a blood_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o gross_a carnal_a corporal_a and_o sensible_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o of_o a_o like_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o not_o only_o our_o stomach_n will_v yern_v and_o our_o heart_n abhor_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o also_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v can_v nothing_o profit_n or_o avayle_v we_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o sacramental_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o bread_n not_o only_o a_o figure_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n geve_v we_o by_o these_o word_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v corporal_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o spiritual_o we_o eat_v also_o his_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v both_o true_a godly_a and_o comfortable_a winchester_n now_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v entitle_v theophilact_v be_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n not_o of_o theophilact_fw-mi as_o he_o write_v upon_o mark_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o allege_v as_o his_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n wherein_o this_o author_n traverse_v a_o falsehood_n on_o thalleger_n part_n to_o wrong_v name_n the_o author_n in_o which_o allegation_n i_o say_v if_o therbe_n a_o fault_n as_o i_o know_v none_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o probable_a error_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o other_o better_o learn_v than_o himself_o and_o as_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v i_o report_v it_o again_o so_o as_o have_v my_o author_n learned_a who_o i_o follow_v i_o be_o discharge_v of_o malice_n be_v the_o author_n such_o who_o i_o follow_v as_o may_v possible_o have_v have_v such_o a_o work_n of_o theophilus_n contain_v those_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v the_o negative_a whereof_o how_o this_o author_n shall_v prove_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v because_o of_o the_o common_a say_n bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o theophilus_fw-la alexandrinus_n have_v these_o word_n allege_v in_o their_o form_n for_o any_o demonstratiou_n this_o author_n can_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n whither_o therbe_n or_o no_o any_o such_o to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o material_a be_v so_o many_o testimony_n beside_o issue_n as_o for_o theophilact_n word_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o write_v his_o mind_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v and_o by_o the_o way_n make_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o no_o catholic_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o theophilact_v have_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o after_o i_o have_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n this_o how_o of_o germany_n about_o a_o two_o year_n before_o he_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n oecomlampadius_fw-la he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a the_o work_n of_o the_o say_v theophilact_fw-mi and_o give_v the_o latin_a church_n thereby_o some_o weapon_n wherewith_o to_o destroy_v his_o wicked_a folly_n afterward_o not_o unlike_o the_o chance_n in_o this_o author_n translate_n into_o inglish_fw-fr two_o year_n by_o past_a the_o cathechisme_n of_o germany_n and_o as_o oecolampadius_n have_v since_o his_o folly_n or_o madness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n confess_v as_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v translate_v theophilacte_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o so_o this_o author_n have_v now_o in_o this_o work_n confess_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o one_o in_o communication_n will_v needs_o have_v make_v i_o believe_v have_v be_v his_o man_n do_v and_o not_o he_o hear_v now_o reader_n how_o plain_o theophilact_v speak_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n expound_v the_o vi_o chapter_n word_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o that_o bread_n by_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o mystical_a word_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v flesh_n for_o while_o our_o lord_n walk_v in_o flesh_n and_o recaved_a nourishment_n of_o bread_n that_o bread_n he_o do_v eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v costomable_o in_o man_n feed_v
in_o direct_a course_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o four_o book_n the_o author_n intreat_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o travayl_v to_o confirm_v his_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n answer_v as_o he_o can_v so_o his_o adversary_n and_o so_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o adoration_n his_o chief_a purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o this_o author_n doctrine_n be_v a_o very_a superfluous_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o only_o fygurative_o whereto_o shall_v this_o author_n dispute_v of_o evil_a man_n eat_v when_o good_a man_n can_v not_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o for_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o author_n doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o visible_a preach_n by_o the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o in_o believe_v and_o remember_v christ_n benefit_n with_o revolve_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v in_o faith_n feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o beleve_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n feed_v &_o nourish_v our_o body_n so_o christ_n feed_v &_o nourish_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v good_a word_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n supper_n do_v not_o learn_n &_o yet_o may_v be_v well_o gather_v not_o to_o limit_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o be_v speak_v &_o teach_v touch_v the_o beleve_v &_o remember_v christ_n benefit_n with_o the_o revolve_v of_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n thereby_o to_o learn_v we_o how_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n continual_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v call_v of_o s._n augustine_n the_o invisible_a sacrament_n 3._o where_o in_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o vertus_fw-la of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o the_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a manducation_n only_o without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o who_o so_o feed_v upon_o christ_n thus_o spiritual_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o only_o good_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v so_o good_a a_o fruit_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o tree_n necessary_o to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n that_o only_o good_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v effectual_o to_o life_n so_o as_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v of_o i_o no_o adversary_n therein_o and_o if_o this_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n then_o may_v he_o have_v leave_v this_o four_o book_n unwritten_a for_o after_o his_o doctrine_n as_o i_o say_v before_o good_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o there_o and_o then_o much_o less_o shall_v evyll_n man_n reach_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_a teach_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n be_v conclude_v in_o two_o manner_n of_o eating_n one_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n sacramental_a a_o other_o spiritual_a without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a the_o same_o true_a teach_n to_o open_v the_o matter_n more_o clere_o according_a to_o scripture_n note_v unto_o we_o three_o manner_n of_o eatinge_n one_o spiritual_a only_a which_o only_o good_a man_n do_v feed_v in_o faith_n without_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n a_o other_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a which_o also_o good_a man_n only_o do_v receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a sincere_a charitable_a faith_n the_o three_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v sacramental_a only_o which_o after_o s._n paul_n evell_a man_n do_v unworthe_o and_o therefore_o have_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n not_o esteem_v our_o lord_n body_n there_o and_o here_o arise_v the_o knot_n of_o contention_n with_o this_o author_n who_o say_v evell_a man_n eat_v but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n where_o unto_o i_o reply_v no_o more_o do_v good_a man_n neither_o if_o this_o author_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a see_v he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n if_o this_o author_n will_v say_v the_o effect_n be_v other_o in_o good_a man_n then_o in_o evil_a man_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v therein_o but_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n evident_o we_o must_v right_o open_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o must_v consider_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n who_o direct_v we_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o gift_n and_o how_o who_o work_v all_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v and_o do_v invisible_o sanctify_v and_o salve_v as_o it_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o teach_v we_o of_o his_o ordinary_a work_n in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n &_o order_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o gift_n of_o health_n and_o life_n there_o 24._o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n note_v how_o baptism_n among_o the_o christian_a man_n of_o aphrike_n be_v very_o well_o call_v health_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n call_v life_n as_o in_o which_o god_n geve_v health_n and_o life_n if_o we_o worthy_o use_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v god_n work_n the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o who_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o uniform_a as_o s._n james_n say_v without_o alteration_n so_o as_o david_n say_v his_o work_n be_v true_a 1._o which_o be_v asmuch_o as_n uniform_a for_o truth_n and_o uniform_a answer_v together_o as_o god_n be_v all_o goodness_n so_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_a work_n so_o as_o consider_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n work_n &_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o uniform_a certain_a and_o true_a in_o their_o substance_n as_o god_n order_v they_o among_o man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v worught_v and_o order_v there_o be_v variety_n good_a man_n evil_a man_n worthy_a unworthy_a but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 13._o and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a which_o christ_n declare_v himself_o show_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o seed_n do_v fall_v but_o the_o seed_n be_v all_o one_o that_o do_v fall_v in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_z that_o do_v fall_v in_o the_o naughty_a ground_n but_o it_o fructify_v only_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n which_o seed_n christ_n call_v his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n say_v 27._o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o as_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o naughty_a man_n although_o for_o their_o malice_n it_o tarry_v not_o nor_o fructifi_v not_o in_o they_o and_o s._n augustine_n according_a hereunto_o note_v how_o christ_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n although_o thou_o do_v carnal_o understand_v they_o and_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o whereby_o appear_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o be_v one_o though_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o vary_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v disappoint_v by_o man_n infidelity_n 3._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v which_o place_n luther_n allege_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n whither_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v it_o notable_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v the_o good_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v salve_v and_o they_o that_o perish_v here_o s._n paul_n note_v the_o savour_n good_a and_o one_o to_o diverse_a man_n but_o after_o the_o diversity_n in_o man_n of_o diverse_a effect_n in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n which_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o greek_a school_n gather_v by_o oecumenius_n oecumenius_n open_a and_o declare_v with_o similitude_n in_o nature_n very_o apt_o the_o dove_n they_o say_v and_o the_o bèetell_v shall_v feed_v both_o upon_o one_o ointment_n and_o the_o beetell_v die_v of_o it_o and_o the_o dove_n strengthen_v by_o it_o the_o diversity_n in_o the_o effect_n
in_o heaven_n after_o which_o division_n likewise_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v so_o a_o visible_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o christ_n flesh_n glorify_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a a_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o so_o that_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o always_o so_o that_o same_o one_o be_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o divide_v and_o so_o call_v not_o the_o same_o wherein_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n use_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o s._n hierom_n resemble_v the_o division_n that_o he_o reherse_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o the_o division_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o resurrection_n do_v more_o plain_o open_a how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v call_v not_o the_o same_o because_o we_o believe_v certain_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n we_o walk_v in_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o garment_n of_o incorruptibility_n not_o the_o same_o in_o quality_n and_o so_o be_v verify_v the_o scripture_n that_o flesh_n shall_v not_o possess_v heaven_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o here_o i_o will_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o way_n s_o hierome_n write_v this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o a_o matter_n agree_v on_o and_o then_o in_o catholic_a doctrine_n receive_v not_o of_o his_o invention_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o a_o principle_n establish_v which_o declare_v the_o belyfe_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o very_a godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n give_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o else_o to_o eat_v only_o in_o faith_n be_v special_o to_o remember_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o crucify_v wherein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o oblation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n will_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o profess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o death_n continual_o express_v till_o his_o come_n and_o if_o s._n hierome_n with_o other_o shall_v have_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n reign_v this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o idle_a matter_n and_o out_o of_o purpose_n to_o compare_v the_o distinction_n in_o it_o to_o be_v like_o distinction_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n show_v so_o evedent_o both_o his_o and_z s._n augustine_n faith_n that_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o there_o can_v be_v desire_v a_o more_o evident_a matter_n caunterbury_n to_o what_o purpose_n you_o shall_v bring_v in_o here_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n make_v much_o against_o you_o and_o nothing_o for_o you_o i_o can_v conceive_v for_o he_o declare_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o as_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v passable_a body_n subject_a to_o much_o filthynes_n corruption_n and_o death_n body_n and_o yet_o after_o our_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n vileness_n weakness_n and_o death_n and_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a glorious_a mighty_a and_o spiritual_a so_o christ_n body_n in_o earth_n be_v subject_a unto_o our_o infirmity_n his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v with_o a_o spear_n which_o now_o as_o you_o true_o say_v be_v glorify_v impassable_a incorruptible_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o spiritual_a that_o his_o humanity_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o body_n into_o his_o soul_n as_o some_o heretic_n phantasy_n nor_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o member_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o leave_v without_o arm_n and_o leg_n head_n and_o foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o bowl_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moan_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o air_n be_v body_n but_o no_o man_n body_n because_o they_o lack_v hart_n and_o lung_n head_n and_o foot_n flesh_n and_o blood_n vein_n and_o sinew_n to_o knit_v they_o together_o 17._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v to_o moses_n &_o helias_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 20._o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n his_o side_n and_o wound_n visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o with_o mouth_n tongue_n and_o tooth_n 20._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o speak_v and_o so_o like_o a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o all_o proportion_n and_o member_n of_o man_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n can_v not_o discern_v he_o from_o a_o gardener_n and_o take_v away_o flesh_n and_o skin_n sinew_n and_o bone_n blood_n and_o vein_n and_o then_o remain_v no_o man_n body_n for_o take_v away_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o part_n and_o member_n how_o shall_v peter_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v paul_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n grope_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o our_o foot_n for_o either_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o see_v with_o every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o likewise_o hear_v speak_v and_o go_v if_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o member_n this_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o christ_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n exclude_v not_o thereby_o any_o corporal_a member_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a body_n but_o that_o now_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o part_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v first_o bear_v mortal_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a as_o well_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v eat_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v 10._o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n while_o he_o live_v with_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v now_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v but_o what_o avayl_v all_o this_o to_o your_o purpose_n except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v require_v a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n use_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o eat_v thereof_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o say_v we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v which_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o agree_v evil_a with_o christ_n word_n 10_o who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v declare_v to_o his_o desciple_n that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o body_n that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o passable_a and_o mortal_a which_o the_o next_o day_n be_v crucify_v and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v then_o receive_v we_o not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o here_o in_o your_o idle_a talk_n you_o draw_v by_o force_n s._n hieroms_n word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o here_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n you_o fantasy_n and_o imagine_v such_o novelty_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o in_o such_o dark_a speech_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v joseph_n or_o daniel_n to_o expound_v our_o dream_n but_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o your_o dark_a reason_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o remember_v with_o thankful_a mind_n that_o the_o same_o be_v crucify_v and_o empty_v of_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o chaw_v and_o digest_v this_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o your_o brain_n roll_v so_o in_o fantasy_n that_o you_o wot_v not_o where_o to_o get_v out_o and_o one_o of_o your_o say_n impugn_v a_o other_o for_o first_o you_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o you_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o must_v you_o needs_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o at_o all_o winchester_n but_o to_o return_v to_o s._n augustine_n touch_v adoration_n
popish_a divine_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n sit_v in_o his_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o pluck_v he_o not_o down_o from_o thence_o corporal_o to_o eat_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n but_o spiritual_o in_o hart_n ascend_v up_o as_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o high_a throne_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n to_o which_o spiritual_a feed_v be_v require_v no_o bodily_a presence_n nor_o also_o mouth_n nor_o tooth_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n must_v adore_v christ_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a nor_o gross_a teach_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n nor_o your_o teach_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o you_o seem_v so_o afraid_a yourself_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o when_o you_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n again_o you_o say_v you_o speak_v not_o proper_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o ij_o consideration_n one_o be_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n 99_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o declare_v where_o in_o one_o verse_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o earth_n be_v god_n fotestole_n and_o this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n be_v earth_n and_o the_o food_n of_o faithful_a christian_a people_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o that_o feed_v and_o live_v by_o he_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v earth_n of_o earth_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v find_v out_o in_o christ_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o great_a doubt_n and_o mystery_n how_o flesh_n earth_n and_o a_o creature_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o earth_n and_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n be_v one_o perfect_a jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o cold_a nor_o gross_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o honour_n chistes_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o that_o some_o know_v it_o not_o and_o some_o do_v it_o not_o for_o some_o heretic_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o some_o have_v say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o not_o his_o humanity_n for_o extirpation_n of_o which_o error_n it_o be_v no_o gross_a nor_o cold_a say_n that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o some_o know_v right_a well_o the_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o one_o entire_a and_o godly_a honour_n and_o yet_o forget_v themselves_o in_o their_o fact_n 10._o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n but_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o their_o foot_n 6._o and_o despise_v the_o blood_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o many_o profess_v christ_n yet_o have_v vain_a cogitation_n and_o fantasy_n in_o their_o head_n do_v worship_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a become_v very_a fool_n in_o deed_n and_o count_v you_o it_o then_o a_o cold_a and_o a_o gross_a say_n that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v wherein_o so_o many_o old_a author_n have_v travayl_v and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n and_o wherein_o all_o godly_a teacher_n travail_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o yet_o bring_v you_o here_o nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o your_o cold_a and_o gross_a reason_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o answer_v also_o the_o place_n here_o follow_v of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n only_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n winchester_n and_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a confirmation_n that_o s._n augustine_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v bring_v in_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a s._n augustine_n to_o have_v learn_v that_o he_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n saint_n ambrose_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 12._o be_v these_o 12._o non_fw-la mediocris_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la diligentius_fw-la consideremus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la scabellum_fw-la legimus_fw-la enim_fw-la alibi_fw-la coelum_fw-la ucihi_fw-la thronus_fw-la terra_fw-la autem_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la terra_fw-la adoranda_fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la videamus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ne_fw-la terrà m_fw-la illam_fw-la dicat_fw-la adorandam_fw-la propheta_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptione_n suscepit_fw-la itaque_fw-la per_fw-la scabellum_fw-la terrae_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la antem_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o mistery_n adoramus_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la adorarunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la divisus_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la which_o word_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o mean_a question_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v more_o diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o foot_n stool_n for_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o place_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o foot_n stool_n of_o my_o foot_n but_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v though_o lest_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o earth_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v in_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o the_o footstool_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v understand_v and_o then_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v now_o worship_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v worship_v in_o our_o lord_n jesu_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o one_o hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n take_v occasion_n to_o open_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v adoration_n upon_o discussion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o s._n ambrose_n express_o note_v our_o adoration_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o we_o worship_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_o present_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a with_o they_o and_o thus_o with_o these_o so_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n consonant_n to_o those_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o open_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n as_o before_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a how_o this_o author_n travayl_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o writhe_v s._n augustine_n to_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a be_v in_o this_o author_n that_o he_o handle_v s._n augustine_n no_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a sort_n against_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o confirm_v the_o old_a true_a catholic_a faith_n or_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o for_o of_o this_o high_a mystery_n the_o author_n write_v some_o more_o obscure_o and_o dark_o they_o other_o and_o use_v diversity_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n wherewith_o the_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a few_o impugn_a but_o ever_o in_o vain_a as_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v most_o in_o vain_a have_v this_o author_n utter_v such_o untruth_n with_o so_o much_o blind_a ignorance_n as_o this_o work_n well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o make_v it_o when_o he_o make_v it_o &_o of_o like_a how_o many_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o counsel_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n who_o if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v all_o reprove_v in_o this_o one_o work_n all_o such_o circumstance_n consider_v this_o book_n may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o releave_v
such_o perplexity_n as_o alteration_n have_v engender_v and_o so_o do_v as_o good_a service_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v and_o empayre_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o four_o book_n caunterbury_n here_o appear_v your_o sincerity_n in_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o make_v his_o meaning_n plain_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n si_fw-mi negant_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etiam_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la adoranda_fw-la misteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la ad_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la spectare_fw-la videatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la propheta_fw-la adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la consideremus_fw-la let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n worship_n his_o foot_n stool_n may_v be_v see_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o after_o the_o word_n by_o you_o rehearse_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la adorandum_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o these_o word_n show_v s._n ambrose_n plain_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v not_o only_o that_o man_n shall_v worship_v christ_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o all_o creature_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o express_v there_o by_o name_n how_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_v he_o and_o also_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 28._o when_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v he_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n command_v to_o honour_v he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n &_o we_o likewise_o honour_v he_o sit_v now_o in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o so_o far_o be_v faith_n able_a to_o reach_v without_o either_o tenter_v or_o stretch_v thus_o have_v i_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v against_o my_o four_o book_n not_o obscure_o as_o you_o like_o a_o cuttell_n have_v do_v hide_v yourself_o in_o your_o dark_a colour_n but_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n asmuch_o as_n i_o can_v and_o this_o have_v i_o do_v with_o some_o pain_n of_o writing_n but_o little_a or_o no_o study_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o answer_v by_o god_n word_n and_o ancient_a author_n to_o a_o ignorant_a lawyer_n be_v well_o exercise_v in_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o make_v such_o divinity_n a_o she_o can_v dream_v in_o his_o sleep_v or_o devise_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n or_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o papistical_a law_n and_o decree_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o argument_n furnish_v up_o his_o book_n with_o pretty_a toy_n with_o glorious_a boast_v and_o scornful_a taunt_a and_o with_o pick_v out_o of_o my_o book_n such_o sentence_n as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v make_v some_o colour_n of_o apparent_a answer_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o such_o place_n as_o he_o see_v his_o rhetoric_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o pass_v they_o away_o slight_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o file_v his_o hand_n therewith_o wherefore_o i_o may_v now_o right_a well_o and_o just_o conclude_v here_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o confutation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o my_o four_o book_n which_o be_v these_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n before_o hand_n that_o such_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v and_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o say_v 24._o if_o any_o man_n tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o christ_n be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o erroure_n take_v heed_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n like_o a_o most_o love_a pastor_n and_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o ware_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o geve_v credit_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o kneel_v to_o it_o to_o knock_v to_o it_o to_o creep_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o procession_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o offer_v to_o it_o to_o light_a candle_n to_o it_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o box_n to_o do_v all_o other_o honour_n unto_o it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n have_v always_o this_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n for_o our_o idolatry_n behold_v here_o be_v christ._n 24._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o believe_v they_o not_o if_o they_o say_v to_o you_o behold_v christ_n be_v a_o broad_a or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o out_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o close_a place_n believe_v they_o not_o and_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o the_o question_n people_n who_o be_v these_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v the_o romish_a antichristes_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o author_n of_o all_o erroure_n ignorance_n blindness_n superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n for_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v and_o decree_v tertius_fw-la that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v diligent_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o honorius_n the_o three_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o same_o tertius_fw-la but_o command_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n will_v diligent_o teach_v the_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o host_n the_o people_n shall_v then_o reverent_o bow_v down_o and_o that_o likewise_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o priest_n carry_v the_o host_n unto_o sick_a folk_n these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o rome_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n unto_o all_o error_n and_o idolatry_n not_o bring_v they_o by_o bread_n unto_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n unto_o bread_n sacrament_n but_o all_o that_o love_n and_o believe_v christ_n himself_o let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o let_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o worship_v he_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n let_v they_o worship_v he_o in_o themselves_o who_o temple_n they_o be_v in_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o live_v spiritual_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a let_v they_o worship_v he_o as_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o neither_o spiritual_o as_o he_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o corporal_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o sacramental_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v thus_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v the_o three_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v that_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v eat_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n ¶_o thus_o end_v the_o four_o book_n ¶_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n have_v declare_v how_o much_o against_o all_o truth_n this_o author_n will_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n but_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v a_o term_n wherewith_o this_o author_n both_o uncharitable_o charge_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n among_o who_o he_o know_v a_o great_a many_o to_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n he_o call_v now_o papish_a but_o set_v word_n a_o part_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o author_n to_o err_v partly_o by_o wilfulness_n partly_o by_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a author_n concern_v the_o true_a real_a
contempt_n be_v meet_a in_o a_o ethnike_v mouth_n to_o jest_v out_o all_o then_o to_o pass_v the_o lip_n of_o such_o a_o author_n to_o play_v with_o the_o syllable_n after_o this_o sort_n for_o although_o he_o may_v read_v in_o some_o blind_a gloze_n that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n god_n work_n be_v to_o be_v account_v wrought_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n to_o admonish_v the_o minister_n to_o pronounce_v all_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o but_o a_o private_a opinion_n and_o reverent_o utter_v not_o to_o put_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o last_o syllable_n nor_o to_o scorn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n after_o which_o manner_n take_v example_n of_o this_o author_n if_o a_o ethnic_n shall_v jest_v of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la at_o fi_fw-la be_v nothing_o and_o then_o at_o at_o be_v yet_o nothing_o at_o lu_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a little_a pear_v put_v a_o x_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v sudden_o lux_fw-la and_o then_o the_o light_n what_o christen_v man_n will_v handle_v either_o place_n thus_o and_o therefore_o reader_n let_v this_o entry_n of_o the_o matter_n serve_v for_o a_o argument_n with_o what_o spirit_n this_o matter_n be_v handle_v but_o to_o answer_v that_o this_o author_n note_v with_o a_o exclamation_n oh_o good_a lord_n how_o will_v they_o have_v brag_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v no_o bread_n here_o i_o will_v question_v with_o this_o author_n whether_o christ_n say_v so_o or_o no_o and_o reason_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n this_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o 59_o leaf_n and_o the_o second_o part_n be_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o conclusion_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n speech_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n which_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n say_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v in_o effect_n this_o be_v no_o bread_n whereat_o this_o author_n say_v they_o will_v brag_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v so_o in_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o every_o yea_o contain_v a_o nay_o in_o it_o natural_o so_o as_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v this_o be_v bread_n say_v it_o be_v no_o wine_n who_o soever_o say_v this_o be_v wine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o beer_n if_o a_o lapidary_n say_v this_o be_v a_o diamond_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o glass_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o crystal_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o white_a saphir_n so_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n which_o plainness_n of_o speech_n cause_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o say_v plain_o if_o there_o be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_z the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o therefore_o who_o will_v plain_o deny_v transubstantion_n must_v deny_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o this_o author_n do_v wherein_o i_o have_v first_o convince_v he_o and_o therefore_o use_v that_o victory_n for_o his_o overthrow_n in_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v touch_v here_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o author_n bring_v out_o of_o one_o hylary_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n say_v hylary_a for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v outward_o see_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n inward_o beleve_v these_o be_v hylary_n word_n as_o this_o author_n allege_v they_o who_o be_v he_o say_v within_o 350._o year_n of_o christ._n now_o i_o call_v to_o thy_o judgement_n good_a reader_n can_v any_o man_n devise_v more_o pithy_a word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o author_n that_o will_v have_v a_o only_a figure_n here_o in_o hilarius_n word_n be_v a_o figure_n compare_v to_o truth_n and_o sight_n outward_o to_o believe_v inward_o now_o our_o belief_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o which_o word_n hylary_n testify_v that_o be_v inward_o beleve_v be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v in_o that_o be_v see_v outward_o i_o take_v hylary_n here_o as_o this_o author_n allege_v he_o whereby_o i_o ask_v the_o reader_n be_v not_o this_o author_n overthrow_v that_o christ_n speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o true_a and_o proper_a be_v inward_o true_a that_o we_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v this_o to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o reprofe_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o because_o he_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o overthrow_v this_o author_n for_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o every_o overthrow_n therein_o overthrow_v this_o author_n in_o transubstantiation_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o consequence_n in_o truth_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v who_o shall_v serve_v i_o to_o avoid_v papistry_n if_o one_o ask_v i_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o hilary_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v i_o say_v they_o be_v in_o deed_n see_v for_o they_o appear_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v so_o as_o isaac_n say_v of_o jacob_n it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o sense_n of_o feeling_n deny_v he_o esau_n which_o be_v not_o esau_n but_o be_v jacob_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o within_o do_v declare_v he_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o can_v there_o accord_v to_o hylary_n word_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a creature_n any_o figure_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o they_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v answer_v even_o as_o well_o as_o this_o outward_a object_n of_o the_o sensible_a hearyne_n of_o jacob_n resemble_a esau_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o of_o the_o very_a humanity_n in_o deed_n thus_o may_v hylary_n be_v answer_v to_o avoid_v his_o authority_n from_o contrary_a transubstantiation_n but_o this_o author_n shall_v never_o avoid_v that_o himself_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o hylary_n which_o overthrow_v he_o in_o his_o figurative_a speech_n &_o consequent_o in_o his_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n also_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o further_o handle_v of_o this_o matter_n where_o this_o author_n in_o the_o 18._o leaf_n compare_v these_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o expound_a of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o christ_n word_n declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o worthy_a use_n of_o it_o accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v do_v signify_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n wherein_o be_v break_v blessing_n thankesgeve_a dispense_n receive_v and_o eat_v so_o as_o only_o break_v be_v not_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o part_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n mean_v all_o be_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o term_n in_o speech_n to_o go_v break_v bread_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o take_v whereby_o to_o signify_v to_o go_v celebrate_v our_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o bread_n in_o that_o place_n may_v signify_v the_o common_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v adhibite_fw-la to_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o distribute_v and_o receive_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n which_o benediction_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o for_o call_v of_o christ_n bread_n his_o body_n be_v to_o make_v it_o his_o body_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o argument_n this_o author_n use_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o leaf_n of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n speech_n as_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v they_o be_v captious_a devise_n of_o this_o author_n in_o case_n he_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n write_v or_o else_o ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr
doctrina_fw-la christiana_n where_o he_o geve_v a_o rule_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o when_o that_o be_v tell_v after_o that_o be_v do_v afore_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v so_o firm_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tell_n in_o the_o speech_n s._n augustine_n bring_v a_o example_n that_o by_o order_n of_o tell_v 36._o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n or_o any_o tree_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o fee_v with_o diverse_a other_o wherewith_o i_o will_v not_o encumber_v the_o reader_n the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v what_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v simple_o and_o true_o which_o story_n we_o must_v so_o place_v in_o understanding_n as_o we_o trifle_v not_o with_o the_o mystery_n at_o stay_v and_o stop_a of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n take_v eat_v go_v before_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o may_v not_o argue_v that_o they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o afore_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o he_o give_v they_o &_o all_o these_o often_o rehearsalle_n of_o bread_n with_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o bless_a bread_n and_o if_o you_o will_v add_v hold_v bread_n all_o this_o induce_v no_o consequence_n that_o he_o therefore_o give_v bread_n for_o he_o give_v that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o give_v that_o he_o make_v of_o bread_n if_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v stone_n bread_n have_v take_v the_o stone_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o deliver_v they_o say_v this_o be_v bread_n have_v he_o than_o deliver_v stone_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o make_v of_o stone_n bread_n such_o manner_n of_o reason_v use_v peter_n martyr_n as_o this_o author_n do_v who_o folly_n i_o may_v well_o say_v he_o see_v not_o to_o eschew_v it_o but_o as_o appear_v rather_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o content_a to_o use_v this_o fond_a reason_v this_o author_n call_v papist_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o may_v laugh_v at_o it_o because_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v the_o story_n so_o as_o christ_n say_v drink_n and_o then_o tell_v after_o what_o it_o be_v this_o author_n phantasi_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o hasty_a to_o think_v ere_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o he_o give_v which_o and_o they_o have_v i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v stay_v the_o cup_n with_o his_o hand_n or_o bid_v they_o tarry_v while_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o more_o i_o will_v no_o further_o travail_v with_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v pity_n to_o hear_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o gravity_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o may_v not_o trifle_v with_o christ_n word_n after_o this_o sort_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o material_a bread_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n our_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o to_o all_o be_v one_o and_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o able_a to_o feed_v all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o author_n gyve_v credit_n to_o theodoreth_n who_o he_o call_v a_o holyman_n then_o shall_v he_o never_o find_v the_o sacrament_n call_v bread_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o like_a whereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o chrysostom_n as_o peter_n martyr_n allege_v not_o yet_o print_v by_o who_o authority_n if_o they_o have_v any_o as_o in_o their_o place_n this_o author_n make_v much_o of_o they_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v all_o trifle_n for_o all_o the_o name_a of_o bread_n by_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v understand_v before_o the_o sanctification_n and_o not_o after_o and_o if_o thou_o reader_n look_v after_o upon_o theodoretus_n &_o that_o epistle_n thou_o shall_v find_v true_a that_o i_o say_v whereby_o all_o this_o question_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v only_a a_o caly_n for_o this_o author_n pleasure_n against_o his_o own_o author_n and_o all_o learning_n caunterbury_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n breast_n do_v not_o so_o precise_o mark_v and_o stay_v at_o the_o syllable_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o i_o pretend_v here_o may_v the_o world_n see_v what_o simplicity_n be_v in_o the_o papist_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o rehearse_v what_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o until_o these_o word_n be_v full_o end_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la there_o be_v bread_n and_o after_o those_o word_n be_v full_o end_v there_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o simplicity_n do_v you_o declare_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v in_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o god_n work_n be_v in_o one_o instance_n howsoever_o speech_n require_v in_o we_o a_o successive_a utteraunce_n then_o if_o god_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n in_o one_o instance_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o which_o instance_n for_o sing_v that_o our_o promiticiation_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v before_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_v pronounce_v for_o then_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v there_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v full_o finish_v nor_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o whensoever_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v full_o pronounce_v then_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o wherefore_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n you_o vary_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o other_o papist_n but_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o god_n secret_a work_n herein_o be_v measure_v after_o the_o prolation_n of_o our_o syllable_n and_o so_o it_o be_v none_o other_o person_n that_o teach_v to_o play_v with_o syllable_n in_o this_o high_a mystery_n but_o the_o papist_n only_o and_o yourself_o do_v teach_v in_o this_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n god_n work_n be_v to_o be_v account_v wrought_v and_o i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o blind_a gloss_n but_o in_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o conversion_n be_v not_o wrought_v before_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v finish_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la world_n and_o it_o be_v no_o direct_a answer_n but_o a_o mere_a cavillation_n and_o illusion_n to_o bring_v in_o here_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la to_o be_v a_o like_a matter_n unto_o transubstantiation_n for_o god_n speech_n require_v no_o succession_n of_o time_n as_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o playeng_a to_o show_v your_o subtle_a wit_n and_o crafty_a rhetoric_n whereby_o your_o spirit_n may_v be_v judge_v whether_o you_o go_v about_o clear_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o dark_a colour_n and_o unlike_a example_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o and_o where_o you_o question_v with_o i_o go_v about_o by_o a_o subtle_a sophistical_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v no_o bread_n bread_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o form_n which_o shall_v show_v how_o strong_a your_o argument_n be_v s._n john_n be_v not_o the_o soon_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n christ_n say_v to_o she_o this_o be_v thy_o son_n ergo_fw-la he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o john_n 19_o the_o first_o part_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v affirm_v in_o effect_n the_o second_o part_n be_v christ_n word_n and_o as_o the_o second_o part_n in_o my_o argument_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n so_o be_v it_o in_o you_o so_o that_o in_o every_o point_n the_o argument_n be_v like_a and_o therefore_o as_o my_o argument_n be_v nought_o so_o be_v you_o also_o and_o all_o that_o you_o bring_v in_o to_o follow_v thereof_o and_o if_o i_o list_v to_o dalye_v as_o you_o do_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o can_v conclude_v direct_o against_o you_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o material_a bread_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n ergo_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n 11._o the_o first_o part_n you_o affirm_v the_o second_o part_n s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o conclusion_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n speech_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o else_o by_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n say_v in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n thus_o may_v you_o see_v what_o avayl_v your_o sophistication_n when_o i_o be_o constrain_v sophisticari_fw-la cum_fw-la sophista_fw-la ut_fw-la ars_fw-la deludatur_fw-la arte_fw-la and_o of_o like_a effect_n be_v your_o argument_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o when_o you_o say_v every_o
yea_o contain_v a_o nay_o in_o it_o natural_o therefore_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n say_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n if_o this_o form_n of_o argument_n be_v infallible_a than_o i_o may_v turn_v the_o same_o to_o you_o again_o and_o overthrow_v you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n thus_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n if_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o such_o sophistication_n you_o may_v turn_v up_o all_o the_o truth_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o vine_n &_o bread_n and_o every_o yea_o say_v you_o contain_v a_o nay_o in_o it_o natural_o and_o where_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o have_v convince_v i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v say_v that_o you_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n say_v that_o you_o have_v win_v the_o field_n when_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o when_o golyathe_v head_n be_v smite_v of_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n 17._o but_o the_o old_a english_a proverb_n be_v here_o true_a that_o it_o be_v good_a beat_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n for_o when_o he_o be_v all_o to_o beat_a back_n &_o bone_n yet_o will_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o brag_v what_o a_o valiant_a man_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o other_o vain_a brag_n also_o that_o you_o make_v when_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v show_v before_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o you_o have_v neither_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v nor_o have_v answer_v to_o my_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n &_o make_v demonstration_n upon_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o can_v then_o this_o speech_n be_v true_a but_o by_o a_o figure_n that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n sing_v that_o in_o proper_a speech_n as_o you_o say_v every_o yea_o contain_v a_o nay_o and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o other_o and_o where_o you_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v against_o i_o the_o word_n of_o hylarie_n hilary_n that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o your_o matter_n here_o be_v gather_v of_o a_o untruth_n that_o i_o will_v have_v only_o a_o figure_n where_o as_o i_o say_v plain_o as_o hylarie_n say_v that_o in_o the_o true_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o truth_n the_o figure_n outward_o and_o the_o truth_n inward_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o teach_v we_o outward_o what_o feed_v we_o inward_o outward_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o our_o outward_a sense_n but_o inward_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o faith_n which_o require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n and_o here_o i_o ask_v you_o two_o question_n one_o be_v this_o whither_o hylarie_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o corporal_o if_o he_o say_v not_o so_o as_o the_o reader_n shall_v soon_o judge_v look_v upon_o his_o word_n then_o stand_v i_o upright_o without_o any_o fall_n or_o foil_v for_o hylarie_n say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v the_o other_o question_n be_v whither_o hylarie_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v also_o and_o see_v whither_o you_o be_v not_o quite_o overthrow_v with_o your_o own_o crook_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a and_o yet_o the_o three_o question_n i_o may_v add_v also_o why_o s._n hylarie_n shall_v say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n there_o at_o all_o but_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o where_o as_o for_o answer_v hereto_o you_o take_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o for_o his_o hearyne_n resemble_v esau_n and_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n very_a humanity_n you_o do_v like_o a_o unskilful_a mariner_n that_o to_o avoid_v a_o little_a tempest_n run_v himself_o upon_o a_o rock_n for_o where_o you_o make_v jacob_n who_o resemble_v esau_n and_o be_v not_o he_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n humanity_n you_o make_v by_o this_o example_n that_o as_o jacob_n by_o his_o hearynesse_n resemble_v esau_n and_o be_v not_o he_o in_o deed_n so_o christ_n by_o outward_a appearance_n resemble_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o man_n in_o deed_n 10._o and_o where_o you_o deny_v that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o christ_n word_n say_v you_o declare_v the_o substance_n and_o s._n paul_n word_n declare_v the_o use_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v notable_a which_o you_o say_v that_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v do_v signify_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o only_o break_v supper_n but_o also_o blessing_n thankesgeve_a dispense_n receive_v and_o eat_v &_o that_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v common_a bread_n take_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o which_o saying_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n devise_n how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n how_o agree_v this_o your_o say_n with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n mean_v by_o bread_n common_a bread_n and_o by_o break_v mean_v also_o the_o blessing_n thankesgeve_a receive_v and_o eat_v then_o be_v common_a bread_n break_v bless_a receive_v &_o eat_v and_o then_o where_o become_v your_o transubstantiation_n if_o common_a bread_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o be_v the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o remain_v common_a bread_n until_o it_o be_v eat_v yet_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o begin_v some_o thing_n to_o savour_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n endure_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 4._o and_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o god_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v if_o it_o perteine_a unto_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n what_o can_v you_o have_v allege_v more_o against_o yourself_o for_o if_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v than_o christ_n call_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n but_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n order_n bring_v in_o by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v such_o a_o shameless_a arrogancy_n and_o boldness_n show_v as_o abhor_v all_o christian_a ear_n for_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v that_o three_o evangeliste_n tell_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n holy_a supper_n not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o do_v tell_v the_o tale_n in_o right_a order_n but_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n do_n and_o say_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o necessary_a matter_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n stand_v in_o the_o order_n the_o evangelist_n say_v you_o rehearse_v what_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v simple_o and_o true_o but_o be_v this_o a_o simple_a and_o true_a rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o tell_v they_o out_o of_o order_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n do_v &_o say_v they_o and_o s._n paul_n also_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n commit_v the_o like_o error_n and_o yet_o never_o no_v ancient_a author_n expound_v the_o evangelist_n or_o s._n paul_n can_v spy_v out_o this_o fault_n and_o in_o their_o commentary_n give_v we_o warning_n thereof_o and_o i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o have_v many_o time_n read_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n where_o he_o say_v that_o
say_v the_o change_n in_o man_n soul_n by_o baptism_n to_o be_v there_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o figure_n and_o signification_n not_o true_a and_o real_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o grant_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v likewise_o not_o in_o figure_n and_o signification_n but_o true_o real_o and_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n change_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n man_n inward_a nature_n be_v change_v so_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o then_o be_v that_o evasion_n take_v away_o which_o this_o author_n use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o sacramental_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o the_o use_n of_o signification_n this_o author_n note_v the_o age_n of_o emissene_n and_o i_o note_v with_o all_o how_o plain_o he_o write_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a teach_v who_o indeed_o because_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o plain_a writing_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o form_n of_o teach_v without_o contention_n be_v one_o who_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v much_o in_o allegation_n use_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v impugn_a the_o sacrament_n either_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o inward_a change_n do_v point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o resemble_v thereunto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n change_v in_o baptism_n this_o one_o author_n not_o be_v of_o any_o reprove_v and_o of_o so_o many_o approve_a and_o by_o this_o in_o the_o allegation_n after_o this_o manner_n corrupt_v may_v suffice_v for_o to_o conclude_v all_o brabble_a against_o the_o sacrament_n caunterbury_n where_o i_o have_v corrupt_v emissene_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v but_o when_o emissene_n speak_v godly_a of_o the_o alteration_n change_n and_o turn_v of_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o child_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o scoff_v to_o turn_v light_a fellow_n out_o of_o the_o chancel_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n such_o trifle_n now_o a_o day_n become_v gay_o well_o godly_a bishop_n what_o if_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o turn_v i_o have_v say_v skip_v over_o as_o the_o word_n transilisti_fw-la signify_v which_o although_o peradventure_o the_o book_n be_v false_a and_o shall_v be_v transisti_fw-la i_o have_v translate_v turn_v shall_v i_o have_v so_o escape_v a_o mock_n trow_v you_o you_o will_v then_o have_v say_v he_o that_o so_o do_v go_v not_o out_o at_o the_o chancel_n door_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o skip_v over_o the_o stall_n but_o that_o emissene_n mean_v of_o turn_v be_v clear_a aswell_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o as_o those_o which_o go_v after_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o this_o author_n make_v so_o much_o for_o your_o purpose_n i_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o mind_n plain_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o you_o be_v deceive_v emissenes_n mind_n be_v this_o mind_n that_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n hence_o from_o our_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o so_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o which_o generation_n and_o nutrition_n in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a without_o any_o mutation_n appear_v outward_o but_o wrought_v within_o we_o invisible_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o alteration_n in_o we_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n graft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o receive_v our_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n and_o yet_o visible_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v manifest_a unto_o our_o faith_n by_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o emissene_n declare_v none_o other_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v present_a in_o both_o and_o where_o emissene_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o earthly_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n conversion_n he_o speak_v that_o aswell_o of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o his_o own_o word_n plain_o declare_v if_o thou_o will_v know_v say_v he_o how_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o impossible_a that_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o thyself_o which_o be_v make_v new_a in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o itself_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n nor_o likewise_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o in_o the_o action_n water_n wine_n and_o bread_n as_o sacrament_n be_v sacramental_o convert_v unto_o he_o that_o due_o receave_v they_o into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o sacramental_a conversion_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o real_a conversion_n be_v in_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n which_o real_a conversion_n be_v inward_a invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o the_o outward_a corporal_a substance_n aswell_o of_o the_o name_n as_o of_o the_o water_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o say_v emissene_n thou_o visible_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o thou_o have_v before_o but_o invisible_o thou_o be_v make_v great_a without_o any_o increase_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o other_o man_n outward_o nothing_o be_v add_v but_o all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_o in_o these_o word_n have_v emissene_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o receavour_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o say_a conversion_n the_o outward_a substance_n remain_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v before_o and_o that_o emissene_n mean_v this_o as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v see_v not_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o touch_v not_o with_o our_o body_n but_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o receive_v not_o with_o our_o hand_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o with_o our_o outward_a mouth_n but_o with_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o where_o emissene_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o our_o sight_n into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o ministration_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o hang_v up_o but_o when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a according_a to_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o they_o that_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n prayer_n edite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la bibite_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la senguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v so_o eat_v they_o and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n thus_o have_v i_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o emissenes_n mind_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n absurdity_n and_o the_o old_a
again_o once_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n evermore_o although_o spiritual_o he_o be_v every_o day_n among_o we_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pasture_n and_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v of_o our_o body_n which_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o comfort_v and_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o do_v he_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o comfort_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n and_o now_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v the_o papist_n argument_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o much_o boast_v direct_o for_o brag_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o conversion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o put_v not_o away_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a norishment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o must_v needs_o remain_v the_o sensible_a element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o in_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v no_o perfect_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n without_o there_o be_v aswell_o the_o element_n of_o water_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o regenerate_v the_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o say_a water_n even_o so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v no_o perfect_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a food_n except_o there_o be_v as_o well_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_o feed_v we_o which_o by_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v signify_v and_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v present_a there_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o scholeauthor_n do_v confess_v themselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o prove_v if_o the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v unto_o and_o the_o chief_a foundation_n whereupon_o they_o buyld_v their_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v winchester_n wherein_o this_o author_n not_o see_v how_o little_o he_o have_v do_v conclude_v yet_o as_o constant_o as_o though_o he_o have_v throw_v all_o down_o afore_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n depend_v only_o of_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o so_o use_v the_o say_n of_o duns_n and_o gabriel_n as_o he_o report_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n because_o they_o as_o he_o say_v boast_v themselves_o what_o they_o can_v do_v if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o and_o thus_o every_o idle_a speech_n may_v have_v estimation_n with_o this_o author_n against_o the_o receive_v truth_n and_o from_o this_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n make_v a_o passage_n with_o a_o little_a sport_n at_o they_o he_o fanâ—â—eth_v or_o like_v to_o call_v so_o english_a papist_n by_o the_o way_n to_o enterprise_n to_o answer_v all_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o authority_n also_o etc._n first_o he_o find_v himself_o mirth_n in_o diviss_v as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o papist_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o new_a which_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o well_o as_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o word_n because_o every_o wise_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o this_o author_n play_v i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a nor_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v right_o name_v know_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o spend_v two_o leaf_n in_o it_o caunterbury_n when_o i_o have_v prove_v most_o evident_o as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n from_o the_o beginning_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n against_o the_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o experience_n of_o our_o sense_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n devise_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o romish_a or_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o where_o i_o have_v show_v further_o that_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n as_o duns_n gabriel_n durand_n with_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v think_v otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o papistical_a doctrine_n all_o this_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o these_o word_n as_o this_o author_n report_v and_o duns_n and_o gabriel_n boast_v what_o they_o can_v do_v whereas_o neither_o duns_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o either_o brag_n or_o boast_v but_o plain_o and_o francke_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v and_o if_o i_o report_v then_o otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v reprove_v i_o therefore_o and_o tell_v i_o wherein_o but_o these_o be_v but_o shift_n to_o shake_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o can_v answer_v unto_o therefore_o until_o you_o have_v make_v i_o a_o more_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o assertion_n to_o call_v transubstantiation_n a_o papistical_a doctrine_n than_o i_o be_v before_o but_o here_o you_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n who_o scholar_n i_o be_v in_o cambridge_n almost_o forty_o year_n pass_v who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o any_o hard_a chapter_n which_o he_o well_o understand_v not_o he_o will_v find_v some_o preaty_n toy_n to_o shift_v it_o of_o and_o to_o scip_v over_o unto_o a_o other_o chapter_n which_o he_o can_v better_v skill_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o you_o through_o out_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n press_v you_o so_o sore_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v it_o then_o fine_o with_o some_o merry_a jest_n or_o unsemely_a taunt_n you_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o go_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o you_o can_v better_o answer_v which_o sleight_v you_o use_v here_o in_o two_o matter_n together_o the_o one_o be_v where_o i_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o come_v from_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o your_o say_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n every_o day_n be_v make_v a_o new_a and_o of_o a_o new_a matter_n in_o which_o two_o matter_n you_o crafty_o slide_v away_o from_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_v not_o to_o one_o of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whither_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o convince_a in_o these_o two_o point_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o have_v make_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o my_o profess_v and_o argument_n for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v but_o a_o slippery_a evasion_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n either_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o but_o the_o form_n say_v you_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n now_o for_o the_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n my_o book_n have_v thus_o an_o other_o reason_n have_v they_o of_o like_a strength_n transubstantiation_n if_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v say_v they_o than_o shall_v follow_v many_o absurdity_n and_o chief_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o
which_o this_o author_n teach_v we_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n bread_n quoth_v this_o author_n but_o call_v it_o not_o so_o quoth_v this_o theodoret_n it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n quoth_v this_o author_n but_o yet_o in_o any_o wise_a call_v it_o so_o quoth_v theodoret._n here_o be_v plain_a simulation_n and_o dissimulation_n both_o together_o for_o by_o forbid_v of_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o theodoret_n teach_n we_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o author_n teach_v and_o by_o use_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n according_a to_o theodoret_n teach_n we_o fain_o it_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o author_n teach_v which_o say_v there_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v use_v untruth_n on_o both_o side_n in_o simulation_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o be_v a_o marvellous_a teach_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o thing_n signify_v may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o doctrine_n give_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v have_v the_o name_n by_o figure_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o author_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n join_v with_o the_o teach_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o secret_a epistle_n of_o s._n chrisostom_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v they_o understand_v but_o those_o man_n theodoret_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o mean_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o teach_v a_o true_a doctrine_n for_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o real_a name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o a_o true_a perfect_a name_n which_o as_o s._n chrisostomes_n secret_a epistle_n say_v the_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v declare_v by_o that_o worthiness_n the_o thing_n name_v to_o be_v there_o in_o deed_n and_o likewise_o i_o understand_v the_o other_o name_n of_o bread_n worthy_o do_v away_o because_o the_o substance_n whereupon_o in_o reason_n the_o name_n be_v ground_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o that_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_o lay_v away_o although_o theodoret_n write_v the_o visible_a matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o say_v their_o substance_n which_o there_o signify_v the_o outward_a nature_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v to_o remain_v which_o term_n with_o convenient_a understanding_n may_v thus_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a teach_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n on_o every_o part_n but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a part_n to_o be_v a_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a truth_n as_o the_o high_a mystery_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o perfect_a unity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o christ_n do_v require_v whereby_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o this_o author_n have_v against_o his_o own_o determination_n in_o this_o enterprise_n utter_v that_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o do_v in_o special_a entreat_v the_o word_n of_o s_o augustine_n in_o the_o xxvii_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n beside_o that_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n he_o do_v the_o like_a so_o bring_v we_o forth_o this_o theodoret_n and_o his_o secret_a epistle_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v he_o in_o transubstantiation_n howbeit_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n zuinglius_fw-la take_v it_o true_o for_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o as_o a_o carnal_a man_n not_o instruct_v by_o faith_n aswell_o after_o consecration_n as_o before_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v and_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v will_v never_o answer_v otherwise_o and_o if_o one_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v think_v the_o questioner_n mock_v he_o so_o the_o faithful_a spiritual_a man_n answer_v to_o that_o question_n what_o it_o be_v will_v after_o consecration_n according_a to_o faith_n answer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v himself_o mock_v if_o he_o be_v ask_v be_v it_o not_o bread_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v both_o his_o body_n and_o bread_n as_o for_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n which_o it_o be_v he_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v and_o one_o thing_n may_v have_v many_o name_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n whereby_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n what_o it_o be_v save_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o know_v unite_v the_o two_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o matter_n i_o repeat_v and_o summary_o touch_v again_o to_o leave_v in_o the_o reader_n breast_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o be_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unfeigned_a substantial_a presence_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a author_n in_o all_o age_n caunterbury_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o these_o question_n when_o you_o see_v that_o you_o can_v make_v no_o answer_n but_o that_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v so_o plain_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v neither_o absurdity_n nor_o difficulty_n at_o all_o than_o you_o devise_v the_o best_a way_n and_o most_o easy_a for_o your_o self_n to_o lay_v apart_o all_o question_n and_o idle_a talk_n when_o all_o these_o question_n and_o idle_a talk_n need_v not_o if_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o idle_a brain_n have_v not_o devise_v their_o transubstantiation_n and_o thereupon_o move_v this_o idle_a talk_n themselves_o which_o have_v be_v occasion_n not_o only_o of_o much_o dissension_n in_o all_o christian_a realm_n but_o of_o the_o effusion_n also_o of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n but_o when_o the_o papist_n like_v unto_o lucifer_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o search_v by_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a question_n the_o bowel_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o his_o wisdom_n yea_o even_o whether_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n so_o well_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v theu_o they_o command_v other_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o bottomless_a secrecy_n of_o god_n mystery_n nor_o to_o seek_v that_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n but_o to_o eudevour_v themselves_o to_o do_v that_o god_n commannd_v which_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a so_o if_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v trouble_v his_o brain_n with_o such_o fryvolous_a question_n and_o idle_a talk_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v like_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n that_o make_v rod_n to_o beat_v other_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o rod_n which_o they_o make_v themselves_o than_o they_o wish_v that_o all_o rod_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o question_n which_o they_o first_o devise_v themselves_o &_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o rod_n than_o they_o cry_v peace_n hold_v hand_n and_o question_n no_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o absurditye_n lay_v unto_o the_o papist_n charge_n you_o recompense_v i_o again_o with_o â—â—_o great_a huge_a absurdity_n one_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o but_o in_o heaven_n only_o the_o other_o be_v that_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n here_o thou_o may_v judge_v gentle_a reader_n what_o error_n i_o defend_v that_o be_o by_o force_n drive_v to_o such_o two_o absurdity_n that_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v but_o beware_v i_o will_v advise_v thou_o that_o thou_o say_v not_o as_o god_n word_n teach_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o heretic_n bread_n final_o you_o come_v to_o your_o contradiction_n of_o bread_n and_o no_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o
thereunto_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o where_o you_o have_v set_v out_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n after_o your_o own_o imagination_n you_o have_v so_o well_o devise_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v make_v two_o extremity_n without_o any_o mean_a for_o the_o true_a faithful_a man_n will_v answer_v not_o as_o you_o have_v devise_v but_o he_o will_v say_v according_a to_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o true_a ministration_n thereof_o be_v two_o part_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o earthly_a be_v without_o we_o the_o heavenlye_a be_v within_o we_o the_o earthly_a be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o carnal_o feed_v our_o body_n the_o heavenly_a be_v eat_v with_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v the_o same_o the_o earthly_a feed_v we_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o heavenly_a feed_v we_o for_o ever_o thus_o will_v the_o true_a faithful_a man_n answer_v without_o lean_v unto_o any_o extremity_n either_o to_o deny_v the_o bread_n or_o enclose_v christ_n real_o in_o the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n but_o profess_v &_o beleve_v christ_n real_o and_o corporal_o to_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o spiritual_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o they_o in_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n teach_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o never_o corrupt_v but_o by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n substance_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n save_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n your_o teach_n be_v untrue_a not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o every_o man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o ij_o substaunce_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v learn_v in_o philosophy_n you_o will_v have_v find_v your_o say_n false_a also_o in_o every_o corporal_a thing_n which_o consist_v of_o ij_o substaunce_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n and_o gelasius_n show_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o you_o most_o vain_o boast_v here_o that_o your_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v never_o the_o catholic_a but_o only_o the_o papistical_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v evidentlye_o prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o old_a catholic_a author_n wherein_o true_o and_o direct_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o one_o winchester_n in_o who_o particular_a word_n although_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o cavillation_n yet_o i_o will_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n four_o mark_n and_o token_n imprint_v rather_o in_o those_o old_a author_n deed_n than_o word_n which_o be_v certain_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o mark_n be_v in_o the_o process_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o they_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o i_o note_v not_o the_o particular_a sentence_n which_o sometime_o be_v dangerous_a speech_n but_o their_o whole_a do_n as_o irene_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v against_o the_o ualentinian_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n who_o irene_n reprove_v by_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o divine_a glorify_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o flesh_n and_o â—t_z be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n slender_o as_o it_o be_v but_o figurative_o and_o if_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v not_o be_v then_o certain_o teach_v and_o constant_o beleve_v without_o variance_n christ_n very_a flesh_n to_o be_v indeed_o eat_v in_o that_o mystery_n it_o will_v have_v be_v answer_v of_o the_o heretic_n if_o have_v be_v but_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o other_o appear_v which_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n indeed_o hylary_n reason_v of_o the_o natural_a conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v the_o same_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o receive_n true_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o thereupon_o argue_v against_o the_o arrian_n which_o arrian_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o real_o in_o deed_n will_v have_v answer_v but_o all_o be_v spiritual_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a and_o corporal_a communion_n in_o deed_n as_o hylary_n suppose_v but_o as_o this_o author_n teach_v a_o figure_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o that_o argument_n of_o hylary_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n saint_n chrysostom_n gelasius_n and_o theodorete_n argue_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o convince_v the_o appolinaristes_n and_o eutichian_o which_o be_v none_o argument_n if_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v not_o as_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o presence_n as_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o argument_n this_o that_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o visible_a nature_n no_o more_o do_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n extinguish_v his_o humanity_n which_o against_o those_o heretic_n serve_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o exclude_v confusion_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v a_o dangerous_a argue_n to_o be_v embrace_v of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o will_v hereby_o have_v further_v their_o heresy_n to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o union_n for_o they_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o godhead_n not_o unite_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v false_a and_o in_o the_o comparynge_v we_o may_v not_o look_v that_o all_o shall_v answer_v in_o equality_n but_o only_o for_o the_o point_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a element_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n no_o more_o be_v christ_n humanity_n by_o his_o godhead_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_a accident_n of_o the_o visible_a earthly_a matter_n that_o therefore_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a accident_n of_o the_o humanity_n for_o that_o mystery_n require_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o accident_n only_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o i_o write_v to_o prevent_v such_o cavillation_n as_o some_o will_v search_v for_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n all_o these_o argument_n be_v vain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n as_o the_o celestial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n therthly_a thing_n which_o earthly_a thing_n remain_v in_o the_o former_a propriety_n with_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a thing_n and_o this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o first_o mark_n caunterbury_n as_o for_o your_o four_o mark_n &_o token_n if_o you_o mark_v they_o well_o you_o shall_v perceive_v most_o manifest_o your_o ignorance_n and_o error_n how_o they_o note_v and_o appoint_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o finger_n your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o well_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n irenaeus_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o your_o first_o mark_n irenee_n in_o deed_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n because_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o everlasting_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o as_o that_o food_n be_v everlasting_a so_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o eternal_a deity_n give_v to_o our_o body_n everlasting_a life_n and_o if_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o any_o creature_n shall_v geve_v the_o same_o life_n than_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v of_o some_o fool_n that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n it_o shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o
can_v devise_v to_o deliver_v some_o from_o purgatory_n and_o some_o from_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o final_o by_o god_n determine_v to_o abide_v as_o they_o term_v the_o matter_n to_o make_v rain_n or_o fair_a wether_n to_o put_v away_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o sickness_n both_o from_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o hallow_z and_o preserve_v they_o that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n to_o s._n james_n in_o compostella_n and_o other_o place_n in_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o preservative_n against_o tempest_n and_o thunder_n against_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n against_o pensivenesse_n of_o the_o hart_n against_o all_o manner_n affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o final_o they_o extol_v their_o mass_n far_o above_o christ_n passion_n promise_v many_o thing_n thereby_o which_o be_v never_o promise_v we_o by_o christ_n passion_n as_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v lack_v no_o bodily_a sustenance_n that_o day_n nor_o nothing_o necessary_a for_o he_o nor_o shall_v be_v let_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o sight_n that_o day_n nor_o die_v no_o sudden_a death_n he_o shall_v not_o wax_v old_a in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o hear_v mass_n nor_o no_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n all_o these_o foolish_a and_o devilish_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o their_o own_o idle_a brain_n have_v devise_v of_o late_a year_n which_o devise_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o old_a church_n follow_v and_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o glad_o do_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a but_o the_o papist_n have_v clear_o vary_v from_o the_o usage_n and_o example_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v invent_v new_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o church_n utter_o vari_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o first_o most_o godly_a church_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o realm_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n communion_n now_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o faithful_a subject_n will_v glad_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o every_o man_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o amend_v the_o same_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prepare_v and_o as_o he_o there_o corporal_o eat_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a wine_n so_o spiritual_o he_o may_v feed_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesu_n christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n remember_v his_o death_n thank_n he_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o no_o priest_n hand_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o trust_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o also_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o patron_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o us._n and_o there_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v lyvely_a member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v rehearse_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o my_o last_o book_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o your_o issue_n issue_n and_o make_v a_o joinder_n or_o demur_n with_o you_o therein_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la and_o nicene_n council_n then_o must_v you_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o issue_n that_o the_o uerdite_n must_v just_o pass_v against_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o fall_n in_o your_o own_o suit_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thakesgeve_n i_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o plain_o in_o my_o book_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a devise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n only_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n before_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o appear_v beforâ—_n man_n and_o it_o be_v set_v up_o only_o by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o that_o true_o profess_v christ._n counsel_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v nicene_n counsel_n because_o you_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v your_o word_n winchester_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o have_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o christian_a man_n believe_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v situate_a upon_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o must_v then_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o a_o true_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a i_o shall_v allege_v therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o decolampadius_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v yet_o by_o god_n providence_n order_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o greek_a as_o follow_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v otherwise_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la ne_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la pannem_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la exaltata_fw-la fide_fw-la intilligamus_fw-la situm_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la illum_fw-la dei_fw-la agnum_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la sacrificatum_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la victimarum_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o mos_fw-la preciosum_fw-la illius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la verè_fw-la sumente_n credere_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la symbola_fw-la ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la accipimus_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o satietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o again_o in_o this_o godly_a table_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o base_a and_o low_a consideration_n direct_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v forth_o but_o have_v our_o mind_n exalt_v we_o shall_v understand_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o receive_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o lamb_n to_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a because_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o for_o saturity_n and_o fill_v but_o for_o sanctification_n this_o holy_a counsel_n of_o niece_n have_v be_v beleve_v universal_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o counsel_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o author_n here_o do_v and_o
his_o death_n indeed_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n preach_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o until_o his_o return_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o christ_n christ._n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o who_o death_n we_o remember_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o make_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o his_o be_v death_n we_o be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o his_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o shine_v of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v a_o praise_v and_o thank_v for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o his_o be_v satisfactory_a we_o be_v gratulatory_a it_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o &_o that_o be_v offer_v now_o yet_o the_o offering_n be_v diverse_a his_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v the_o figure_n he_o be_v the_o original_n and_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n therefore_o conclude_v lombardus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o offer_v then_o and_o otherwise_o now_o and_o see_v then_o that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v diverse_a if_o the_o first_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a we_o can_v be_v so_o except_o we_o shall_v make_v many_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n reason_v either_o the_o first_o must_v be_v insufficient_a or_o the_o other_o in_o vain_a 7.8_o and_o as_o christ_n only_o make_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o he_o make_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o other_o or_o of_o the_o same_o again_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n reason_v a_o reprove_v of_o the_o first_o as_o unperfect_a and_o insufficient_a 7.8_o and_o therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n although_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thankesgeve_a as_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v yet_o he_o make_v there_o no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o then_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v void_a or_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o supper_n unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o although_o he_o have_v at_o his_o supper_n make_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a yet_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o so_o who_o do_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n do_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o minister_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrannce_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o then_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v minister_v of_o we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o offering_n after_o lombardus_fw-la judgement_n be_v but_o &_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a offering_n wherein_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v and_o lombardus_fw-la say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o proportion_n of_o our_o sin_n church_n but_o because_o we_o daily_a sin_n we_o daily_o be_v put_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a proportion_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o lombardus_fw-la say_v make_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o hesechius_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o as_o justinus_n say_v the_o priest_n shall_v declare_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluary_n &_o see_v christ_n there_o hang_v and_o the_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n into_o their_o wound_n to_o heal_v all_o their_o sore_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n altogether_o shall_v laud_v and_o thank_v instant_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o phiscytion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v propitiator_n for_o sin_n but_o as_o emissene_n say_v to_o worship_v continual_o in_o mystery_n that_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o the_o price_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o short_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o lombardus_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o god_n board_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o understanding_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o be_v the_o anniversary_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la deface_v in_o no_o point_n my_o say_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o confirm_v full_o my_o doctrine_n aswell_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a make_v by_o christ_n himself_o only_o as_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o gratulatory_a make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n so_o that_o in_o your_o issue_n take_v upon_o lombard_n the_o verdict_n can_v but_o pass_v with_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lombard_n himself_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o full_o allow_v lombarde_n judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n who_o with_o gratian_n his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v ij_o chief_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n to_o spread_v abroad_o their_o error_n and_o usurp_a authority_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o lombard_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n they_o have_v not_o cite_v so_o far_o to_o make_v of_o their_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o process_n lombard_n speak_v with_o out_o the_o book_n when_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o if_o lombard_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o little_a to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o remission_n but_o of_o venial_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o make_v the_o priest_n sacrifice_n either_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o confutation_n winchester_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v it_o also_o before_o the_o faithful_a eye_n and_o refresh_v the_o effectual_a memory_n of_o it_o so_o as_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n we_o may_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n mighty_a power_n without_o division_n distinct_o exhibit_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o suffer_v and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o timely_a memorial_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o consider_v therein_o brief_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o declare_v in_o christ._n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n once_o assure_v thereof_o by_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v and_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n once_o likewise_o minister_v and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v be_v crucify_v again_o and_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o offer_v such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n caunterbury_n after_o you_o wilful_a wrangle_n without_o any_o cause_n at_o the_o last_o of_o your_o own_o swing_n you_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o except_o in_o few_o word_n here_o and_o there_o cast_v in_o as_o it_o be_v cockle_n among_o clean_a corn_n the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v you_o be_v and_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n once_o likewise_o minister_v and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v but_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o
iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o representation_n thereof_o show_v it_o before_o the_o faith_n full_a eye_n and_o refresh_v our_o memory_n therewith_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n mighty_a power_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o suffer_v and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o cokcle_n which_o you_o cast_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o distinction_n without_o division_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o mean_v except_o you_o speak_v out_o your_o dream_n more_o plain_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v daily_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o remembrance_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n we_o learn_v not_o so_o plain_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 1._o as_o we_o do_v by_o these_o hic_fw-la jesus_n assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la and_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ascendit_fw-la suprae_fw-la omnes_fw-la coelos_fw-la 4._o this_o jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o jesus_n that_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n penance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o as_o do_v fall_n be_v releve_v by_o christ_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o return_v to_o he_o unfayned_o with_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o your_o word_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n may_v have_v a_o popish_a understanding_n in_o it_o but_o at_o length_n you_o return_v to_o your_o former_a error_n and_o go_v about_o to_o revoke_v or_o at_o the_o least_o evil_a favored_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o you_o have_v before_o well_o speak_v your_o word_n be_v these_o winchester_n the_o daily_a offering_n be_v propitiatory_a also_o propitiatory_a but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o propitiation_n as_o for_o redemption_n regeneration_n or_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v once_o purchase_v &_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o mitigation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n provoke_v by_o our_o infirmity_n the_o subdue_a of_o temptation_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n in_o us._n all_o good_a work_n good_a thought_n and_o good_a meditation_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a also_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o degree_n god_n accept_v and_o take_v they_o through_o the_o effect_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n minister_v &_o dispense_v particular_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o know_v but_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n exhort_v man_n to_o charitable_a deed_n say_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v make_v favourable_a or_o god_n be_v propitiate_v if_o we_o shall_v make_v new_a english_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v because_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v as_o christ_n have_v order_v to_o be_v do_v for_o she_o wing_v forth_o and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v accord_v to_o god_n commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o provoke_v god_n favour_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v on_o to_o have_v a_o propitiatory_a effect_n with_o god_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n particular_o be_v the_o same_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o god_n know_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v meet_a &_o convenient_a accord_v to_o which_o measure_n god_n work_v most_o just_o and_o most_o mercyful_o otherwise_o then_o man_n can_v by_o his_o judgement_n discuss_v &_o determine_v satisfactory_a to_o call_v the_o daily_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o understanding_n that_o signify_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n once_o perfect_o offer_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o the_o world_n or_o else_o the_o word_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o signification_n and_o meaning_n as_o it_o have_v sometime_o that_o declare_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o the_o proper_a contrevaile_v of_o the_o action_n after_o which_o sort_n man_n may_v satisfy_v god_n that_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a worth_n for_o christ_n sake_n man_v imperfect_a endeavour_n and_o so_o the_o daily_a offering_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o worshyp_a of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o institution_n but_o otherwise_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v satisfactory_a and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o deed_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o place_v although_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o signification_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o word_n rather_o to_o be_v well_o expound_v then_o by_o captious_a understanding_n bring_v in_o slander_n when_o it_o be_v use_v and_o this_o speech_n to_o be_v frequent_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v read_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a but_o this_o speech_n have_v in_o deed_n be_v use_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v sing_v satisfactory_a which_o they_o understode_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o priest_n duty_n to_o attend_v he_o prayer_n the_o be_v require_v to_o make_v and_o for_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o they_o have_v prayer_n sometime_o require_v without_o special_a limitation_n and_o that_o be_v call_v to_o pray_v not_o satisfactory_a final_o in_o man_n by_o any_o his_o action_n to_o presume_v to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o way_n of_o countervail_v be_v a_o very_a mad_a and_o furious_a blasphemy_n caunterbury_n to_o defend_v the_o papistical_a error_n that_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a you_o extend_v the_o word_n propitiation_n other_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o matter_n i_o speak_v plain_o accord_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n gratificatory_a you_o speak_v accord_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o mass_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n indignation_n against_o we_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n gratificatory_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o testify_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o these_o sacrifice_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o call_v propitiatory_a but_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n of_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v but_o you_o confound_v the_o word_n 13._o and_o call_v one_o by_o a_o other_o name_n call_v that_o propitiatory_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v but_o of_o justice_n laud_n and_o thank_n and_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o defend_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o mass_n whereby_o they_o may_v remit_v sin_n and_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o all_o your_o wile_n and_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o for_o by_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o so_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o you_o do_v you_o make_v all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o say_v you_o all_o good_a deed_n and_o good_a thought_n be_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o then_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n sacrifice_n propitiatory_a as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o make_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o this_o book_n a_o distinction_n between_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o other_o thus_o for_o desire_v you_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o papistical_a error_n you_o have_v not_o fall_v
moreover_o that_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n &_o apparel_v he_o with_o his_o own_o self_n and_o as_o at_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n the_o priest_n distribute_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o feed_v the_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o inward_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n what_o comfort_n can_v be_v devise_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o discomfort_n be_v in_o your_o papistical_a doctrine_n what_o doubt_n what_o perplexity_n what_o absurdity_n what_o iniquity_n what_o avayl_v it_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o in_o we_o or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o stomach_n and_o tarry_v not_o with_o us._n or_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v death_n by_o he_o that_o be_v life_n from_o this_o your_o obscure_a perplex_a uncertain_a uncomfortable_a devilish_a and_o papistical_a doctrine_n christ_n defend_v all_o his_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v come_v often_o and_o worthy_o to_o christ_n holy_a table_n to_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a and_o weak_a faith_n by_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n who_o only_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o meat_n drink_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n here_o end_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n of_o doct._n steven_n gardiner_n devise_v by_o he_o to_o obscure_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o false_a calumniation_n of_o doctor_n richard_n smith_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n i_o have_v now_o obtain_v gentle_a reader_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o if_o all_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o i_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o some_o man_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v against_o my_o book_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n may_v both_o better_o be_v search_v out_o and_o also_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n smith_n who_o partly_o have_v satisfy_v my_o long_a desire_n save_v that_o i_o will_v have_v wish_v adversary_n more_o substantial_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o exercise_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o have_v a_o more_o godly_a zeal_n to_o the_o trial_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v these_o two_o both_o be_v crafty_a sophister_n the_o one_o by_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n both_o also_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o papistry_n bring_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o the_o one_o by_o duns_n and_o dorbell_n and_o such_o like_a sophister_n the_o other_o by_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n whereof_o by_o his_o degree_n take_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o will_v declare_v his_o crafty_a sophistication_n in_o my_o answer_n unto_o his_o book_n but_o doctor_n smith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n have_v crafty_o devise_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bar_v from_o the_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v still_o keep_v in_o blindness_n and_o error_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o deceive_v he_o see_v full_a well_o that_o the_o more_o diligent_o try_v matter_n be_v search_v out_o and_o discuss_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o craft_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n will_v appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o leave_v dispute_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o fame_n by_o learning_n and_o to_o give_v firm_a credit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n declare_v manifest_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n may_v be_v try_v out_o without_o debate_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n all_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o as_o pure_a gold_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o pure_a it_o appear_v so_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o truth_n where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o masker_n counterfayter_n and_o false_a deceivor_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o refuse_v the_o trial_n if_o all_o man_n without_o right_n or_o reason_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o this_o papist_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o smith_n with_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o chaff_n can_v not_o be_v try_v out_o from_o the_o pure_a corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o untruth_n discern_v from_o the_o very_a truth_n without_o thresh_v window_a and_o fan_v search_v debate_v and_o reason_v themselves_o as_o for_o i_o i_o ground_n my_o belief_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o can_v be_v no_o error_n have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v i_o further_o than_o i_o have_v god_n word_n for_o i_o but_o these_o papist_n speak_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o they_o lift_v and_o will_v be_v believe_v without_o god_n word_n because_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o church_n upon_o themselves_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o scripture_n and_o sound_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v both_o the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o faith_n themselves_o wherefore_o this_o papist_n like_o a_o politic_a man_n do_v right_o wise_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o stick_v hard_a and_o fast_o to_o the_o church_n mean_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o he_o accomt_v catholic_a have_v vary_v and_o dissent_v many_o year_n pass_v as_o the_o blind_a that_o this_o day_n do_v live_v may_v well_o see_v and_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v not_o purposely_o wink_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n this_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n council_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o very_a preface_n itself_o when_o this_o great_a doctor_n shall_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o ephesine_n counsel_n he_o translate_v they_o so_o unlearned_o counsel_n that_o if_o a_o young_a boy_n that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o grammar_n school_n but_o three_o year_n have_v do_v no_o better_o he_o shall_v scant_o have_v escape_v some_o schoolmaster_n hand_n with_o sixierke_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o wilful_a depravation_n of_o the_o word_n call_v celebration_n a_o offering_n and_o refer_v the_o participle_n make_v to_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n partaker_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n that_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o say_a counsel_n speak_v of_o no_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o christen_v people_n geve_v unto_o god_n
until_o the_o papist_n do_v transform_v and_o transubstantiate_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n thus_o be_v a_o answer_n make_v unto_o the_o false_a calumniation_n of_o smith_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o unto_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o brag_v boast_a slander_v misreport_v wrangle_a wra_a false_a construe_v and_o lie_v that_o those_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v answer_v nevertheless_o in_o answer_v to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n i_o shall_v full_o answer_v also_o d._n smith_n in_o all_o point_n that_o require_v answer_v and_o so_o with_o one_o answer_n shall_v i_o dispatch_v they_o both_o and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o one_o of_o they_o vari_v from_o a_o other_o as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o great_a matter_n &_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n i_o shall_v set_v they_o together_o bithum_fw-la cum_fw-la bachio_n &_o esernium_fw-la cum_fw-la pacidiano_n to_o try_v which_o of_o they_o be_v more_o stout_a and_o valiant_a to_o overthrow_v the_o other_o ¶_o here_o end_v the_o answer_n unto_o the_o preface_n of_o m._n smith_n book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matter_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n vary_a from_o other_o papist_n other_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n nor_o be_v never_o so_o teach_v but_o be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n pag._n 72._o lin_v 14._o &_o pag._n 178._o lin_v 10._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n pag_n 257._o lin_v 27._o and_o in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 27._o other_o say_v contrary_a and_o smith_n fol._n 53._o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n and_o so_o he_o take_v est_fw-la for_o fit_a pag._n 295._o lin_v 35._o other_o say_v that_o est_z be_v take_v there_o substantive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o for_o be_v and_o not_o for_o be_v make_v marcus_n antonius_n fol._n 171._o fancy_n 2_o consideratione_n 6._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 141._o lin_v 6._o other_o say_v contrary_a that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v body_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o true_a body_n which_o have_v both_o form_n and_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 37._o smith_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n fol._n 106._o he_o say_v we_o believe_v simple_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v natural_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wihout_n draw_v away_o his_o accidence_n or_o adding_n pag._n 353._o lin_v 1._o smith_n say_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o nature_n withal_o his_o quality_n and_o accident_n fol._n 105._o he_o say_v that_o god_n work_v be_v all_o seemelyne_n without_o confusion_n although_o he_o can_v not_o local_o distinct_a christ_n head_n from_o his_o foot_n nor_o his_o leg_n from_o his_o arm_n pag._n 70._o lin_v 27._o other_o say_v that_o christ_n head_n and_o foot_n and_o other_o part_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n loccal_o distinct_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v so_o confound_v that_o where_o soever_o one_o be_v there_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o teach_v pag._n 79._o lin_v 6._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o sacrament_n sensible_o natural_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o pag._n 159._o lin_v 9_o etc._n etc._n other_o say_v contrary_a smith_n fol._n 39_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n foot_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o where_o his_o head_n be_v he_o say_v that_o who_o soever_o say_v so_o may_v be_v call_v mad_a pag._n 61._o lin_v 34._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o carnal_o pag._n 156._o lin_v 6._o other_o say_v that_o corporal_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n and_o no_o further_o he_o say_v contrary_a pag._n 52._o lin_v 36._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n pag._n 53._o lin_v 1._o pag._n 56._o lin_v 31._o etc._n etc._n other_o say_v contrary_a but_o that_o christ_n fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n smith_n fol._n 64._o pag._n 65._o lin_v 2._o &_o 25._o he_o say_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a man_n pag._n 66._o lin_v 30._o other_o say_v clean_a contrary_n he_o say_v that_o a_o unrepentaunt_a sinner_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o christ_n body_n nor_o spirit_n within_o he_o pag._n 225._o lin_v 36._o smith_n say_v that_o he_o have_v christ_n body_n and_o spirit_n within_o he_o fol._n 136._o he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o figure_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v adore_v it_o worship_v it_o &_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o bodily_a eye_n see_v pag._n 178._o lin_v 40._o pag._n 239_o lin_v 32._o marcus_n antonius_n fol._n 176._o fa._n 2._o smith_n say_v contrary_a fol._n 145._o fa._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o reason_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n well_o enough_o pag._n 264._o lin_v 47._o smith_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o reason_n and_o natural_a operation_n fol._n 60._o other_o say_v that_o worm_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v gendr_v of_o accidence_n he_o say_v that_o the_o be_v wrong_v bear_v in_o hand_n to_o say_v so_o pag._n 355._o lin_v 3._o he_o say_v that_o the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v mould_n sour_a and_o wax_v vinegar_n pag._n 265._o lin_v 11._o &_o 355._o lin_v 8._o and_o marcus_n fol._n 168._o fa._n 1._o smith_n say_v thus_o i_o say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n turn_v not_o into_o vinegar_n nor_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n moul_v nor_o engender_v worm_n nor_o be_v burn_v nor_o receive_v into_o it_o any_o poison_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o which_o do_v abide_v there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o natural_a quality_n &_o property_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n tarry_v there_o in_o their_o natural_a disposition_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v natural_o there_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o as_o long_o as_o the_o host_n and_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o man_n and_o no_o long_o but_o go_v and_o depart_v thence_o by_o god_n power_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o then_o a_o new_a substance_n be_v make_v of_o god_n which_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n engender_v worm_n moul_v be_v burn_v feed_v man_n and_o myse_n receive_v poison_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 64._o &_o 105._o he_o say_v every_o yea_o contain_v a_o nay_o in_o it_o natural_o so_o as_o who_o soever_o say_v this_o be_v bread_n say_v it_o be_v no_o wine_n for_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n the_o grant_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o reason_n have_v these_o conclusion_n thorough_o what_o soever_o be_v bread_n be_v no_o wine_n what_o soever_o be_v wine_n be_v no_o milk_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v it_o no_o bread_n pag._n 256._o lin_v 38._o &_o pag._n 265._o lin_v 5._o smith_n say_v a_o boy_n which_o have_v only_o learn_v the_o sophistry_n will_v not_o dispute_v so_o fond_o fol._n 77._o other_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a by_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o say_v otherwise_o pag._n 80._o lin_v 43._o he_o say_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n pag._n 437._o lin_v 1.2_o &_o 31._o smith_n say_v what_o
be_v it_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n at_o mass_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o everlasting_a life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o mercy_n smith_n fol._n 24._o 148._o and_o .164_o priest_n do_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o get_v heaven_n &_o to_o avoid_v hell_n fol._n eodem_fw-la ¶_o matter_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n vary_v from_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n but_o be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n pag._n 79._o lin_v 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 202._o lin_v 40._o etc._n etc._n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 344._o lin_v 8._o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n confess_v true_o christ_n intent_n to_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n pag._n 26._o lin_v 40._o christ_n give_v that_o he_o make_v of_o bread_n pag._n 257._o lin_v 50._o and_o of_o many_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 144._o lin_v 23._o and_o faith_n show_v i_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 295._o lin_v 30._o christ_n speak_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 27._o i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o fantasy_n of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o principal_a chief_a text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n from_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n body_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o devilish_a devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 70._o the_o demonstration_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 42._o the_o be_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 251._o lin_v 8._o illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la substantia_fw-la corporis_fw-la significatur_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la quic_fw-la quam_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quum_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la aliena_fw-la predicetur_fw-la fol._n 24._o fa._n 2._o mar_n ant._n constant._n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o carnal_a reason_n pag._n 138._o lin_v 19_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n than_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 5._o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o true_a body_n which_o have_v both_o form_n and_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 47._o and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 141._o lin_v 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v simple_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o draw_v away_o of_o accident_n or_o add_v pag._n 353._o lin_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n but_o under_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 50._o pag._n 90._o lin_v 43._o in_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o corporal_o and_o natural_o and_o carnal_o pag._n 166._o lin_v 19_o and_o pag._n 173._o lin_v 54._o and_o pag._n 191._o lin_v 47._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o corporal_a not_o carnal_a not_o natural_a not_o sensible_a not_o perceptible_a but_o only_o spiritual_a pag._n 159._o lin_v 17._o and_o pag._n 197._o lin_v 32._o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o worthy_o pag._n 167._o lin_v 9_o and_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 1._o when_o a_o unrepentaunt_a sinner_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n within_o he_o pag._n 225._o lin_v 43._o he_o that_o eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o he_o pag._n 17._o lin_v 38._o etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v indeed_o christ_n very_a body_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 7._o evil_a man_n eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pag._n 225._o lin_v 47._o christ_n geve_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n pag._n 241._o lin_v 27._o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_a pag._n 243._o lin_v 16._o saint_n augustine_n rule_n de_n doctrina_fw-la christiana_n pertain_v not_o to_o christ_n supper_n pag._n 117._o lin_v 21._o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n pag._n 4._o lin_v 40._o s._n augustin_n mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 119._o lin_v 24._o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o corporal_a and_o sacramental_a eat_n pag._n 17._o lin_v 48._o reason_n in_o place_n of_o service_n as_o be_v inferior_a to_o faith_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n well_o enough_o pag._n 265._o lin_v 1._o and_o as_o reason_v receive_v into_o faith_n service_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o transubstantiation_n but_o agree_v well_o with_o it_o so_o man_n sense_n be_v no_o such_o direct_a adversary_n to_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o matter_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o skill_n for_o the_o sense_n can_v no_o skill_n of_o substaunce_n pag._n 271._o lin_v 24._o etc._n etc._n thy_o eye_n say_v there_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n thy_o taste_n say_v the_o same_o thy_o feeling_n and_o smell_v agree_v full_o with_o they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o carnal_a man_n understanding_n which_o because_o it_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sense_n proceed_v in_o reason_v sensual_o in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 6._o the_o church_n have_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n fol._n 15._o it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a matter_n pag._n when_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v christ_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n pag._n 284._o lin_v 25._o the_o fraction_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n &_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 144._o lin_v 39_o and_o pag._n 348._o lin_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 17._o that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 348._o lin_v 18._o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o substance_n pag._n 286._o lin_v 23._o substance_n signify_v the_o outward_a nature_n pag._n 359._o lin_v 22._o the_o substaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v visible_a creature_n pag._n 285._o lin_v 48._o and_o pag._n 286._o lin_v 44._o accident_n be_v the_o visible_a nature_n and_o visible_a element_n pag._n 363._o lin_v 39_o christ_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n holy_a and_o full_o and_o have_v pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o appease_v of_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o pag._n 81._o lin_v 39_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v accord_v to_o god_n commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v on_o to_o have_v a_o propitiatory_a effect_n pag._n 437._o lin_v 13._o 5._o the_o demonstration_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 44._o the_o be_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 251._o lin_v 8._o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o carnal_a reason_n pag._n 138._o lin_v 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n understand_v as_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 21._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v never_o reiterate_v pag._n 368._o lin_v 46._o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n christ_n pag._n 381._o lin_v 42._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n pag._n 436._o lin_v 11._o the_o nestorian_n grant_v both_o the_o godhead_n manhood_n always_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n continual_o pag._n 309._o lin_v 18._o the_o nestorian_n deny_v christ_n conceyve_v god_n or_o bear_v god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o god_fw-we as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o bishop_n be_v after_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v
a_o accession_n after_o by_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v only_a man_n pag._n 309._o lin_v 12._o christ_n use_v we_o as_o familiar_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n pag._n 83._o lin_v 54._o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v conversaunt_a in_o earth_n pag._n 101._o lin_v 16._o ¶_o concessa_fw-la on_o what_o part_n thou_o reader_n see_v craft_n slyght_n shift_n obliquity_n or_o in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o open_a manifest_o there_o thou_o may_v consider_v what_o soever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v pag._n 12._o lin_v 19_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n declare_v that_o eat_v to_o signify_v beleve_v then_o he_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o geve_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 27._o lin_v 7._o christ_n must_v be_v spiritual_o in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o pag._n 48._o lin_v 46._o and_o pag._n 140._o lin_v ultima_fw-la and_o pag._n 172._o lin_v 28._o and_o 181._o lin_v 28._o how_o christ_n be_v present_a pag._n 61._o lin_v 10._o and_o pag._n 71._o lin_v 41._o and_o pag._n 90._o lin_v 44._o pag._n 57_o lin_v 17._o and_o pag._n 197._o lin_v 30._o by_o faith_n we_o know_v only_o the_o be_v present_a of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o pag._n 61._o lin_v 43._o what_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o true_a body_n which_o have_v both_o form_n and_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 34._o although_o christ_n body_n have_v all_o those_o truth_n of_o form_n and_o quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 37._o for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v come_v endue_v with_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o he_o seemly_a in_o that_o garment_n pag._n 92._o lin_v 31._o real_o that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n pag._n 140._o lin_v 21._o all_o the_o old_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n sound_v as_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n pag._n 145._o lin_v 9_o real_o and_o sensible_o the_o old_a author_n in_o syllable_n use_v not_o for_o somuch_o as_o i_o have_v read_v but_o corporal_o &_o natural_o they_o use_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n pag._n 155._o lin_v 13._o christ_n may_v be_v call_v sensible_o present_a pag._n 155._o lin_v 26._o &_o pag._n 159._o lin_v 10._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_o pag._n 158._o lin_v 16._o our_o perfect_a unity_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a and_o natural_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o manhood_n falsa_fw-la pag._n 166._o lin_v 30._o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 17._o lin_v 34._o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o pag._n 222._o lin_v 47._o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imagination_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n carnal_o after_o the_o manner_n he_o walk_v here_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o spiritual_o understand_v it_o give_v life_n pag._n 241._o lin_v 18._o to_o eat_v only_o in_o faith_n be_v special_o to_o remember_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o crucify_a pag._n 243._o lin_v 28._o falsum_fw-la we_o eat_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n reign_v pag._n 243._o lin_v 32._o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o by_o public_a authority_n in_o a_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a pag._n 250._o lin_v 28._o the_o word_n nature_n signify_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n pag._n 291._o lin_v 27._o falsum_fw-la the_o sensible_a thing_n after_o the_o capacity_n of_o common_a understanding_n be_v call_v substance_n but_o the_o inward_a nature_n in_o learning_n be_v proper_o call_v substance_n pag._n 338._o lin_v 31._o falsum_fw-la in_o common_a bread_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o break_v at_o all_o pag._n 257._o lin_v 32._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v it_o also_o before_o the_o faithful_a eye_n pag._n 386._o lin_v 20._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 386._o lin_v 30._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_a such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n pag._n ead_n lin_v 16._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o propitiatory_a but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o propitiation_n as_o for_o redemption_n regeneration_n or_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v once_o purchase_v and_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o mitigation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n provoke_v by_o our_o infirmity_n the_o subdue_a of_o temptation_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n in_o us._n pag._n 387._o lin_v 15._o etc._n etc._n all_o good_a work_n good_a thought_n and_o good_a meditation_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n &_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a also_o for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o their_o degree_n god_n accept_v and_o take_v they_o through_o the_o effect_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n pag._n ead_n lin_v 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o call_v the_o daily_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o understanding_n that_o signify_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n once_o perfect_o offer_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o the_o world_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 43._o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o word_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o signification_n and_o meaning_n that_o declare_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o the_o proper_a countervail_v of_o the_o action_n for_o otherwise_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v call_v satisfactory_a and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o deed_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o place_v although_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o signification_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 46._o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v frequent_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n pag._n ead_n lin_v 50._o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a pag_n eadem_fw-la lin_v 52._o but_o this_o speech_n have_v in_o deed_n be_v use_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v sing_v satisfactory_a which_o they_o understode_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o priest_n duty_n to_o attend_v the_o prayer_n he_o be_v require_v to_o make_v ibid._n lin_v 53._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o iterate_v but_o a_o memory_n daily_o renew_v of_o that_o death_n so_o as_o christ_n offering_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o do_v and_o consummate_v be_v now_o only_o remember_v pag._n 391._o lin_v 5._o the_o same_o body_n be_v offer_v daily_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o daily_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n for_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v without_o bloudshede_v and_o be_v term_v so_o to_o signify_v that_o bloudshede_n once_o do_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 8._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o matter_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o life_n in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v order_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 17._o lin_v 12._o when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o vj._n of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 27._o lin_v 28._o mar._n ant._n fol._n 168._o nota._n when_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o speak_v
papist_n 396_o faith_n true_a be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_a 405_o falsehood_n fear_v light_a 395_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o we_o 58.75_o figure_n or_o signification_n find_v in_o scripture_n 10.11_o figure_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v .124_o 235._o they_o require_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v 306_o figurative_a speech_n especial_o use_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 135_o form_n what_o it_o mean_v 267_o form_n visible_a what_o it_o be_v 268_o g._n gamaliel_n his_o counsel_n 6.7_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o 29._o 30_o h._n heretic_n concern_v christ_n two_o nature_n 294._o holiness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 156.187_o i._n iacob_n in_o that_o he_o seek_v by_o his_o mother_n advice_n to_o resemble_v esau_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n humanity_n 260_o impanation_n 267_o infusion_n 333_o jonas_n 15_o jone_n of_o kent_n 78_o l._n lvther_n 7.11_o m._n mama_n 229_o mass_n private_a how_o fond_o prove_v by_o gardiner_n .150_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o .371_o it_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a .373.378_o it_o be_v detestable_a .375_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o it_o confute_v .378_o never_o use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n .378_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 379_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la 350_o n._n have_v change_v 292.218_o nature_n of_o two_o signification_n 292_o negotion_n by_o comparison_n 335_o nestorius_n his_o error_n 20.176_o nicolas_n 2._o pope_n his_o fleshly_a constitution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 114_o o._n one_o thing_n one_o substance_n 362_o only_a one_o singular_a 87_o p._n pane_n propositionis_fw-la whereof_o they_o be_v figure_n 203_o papist_n their_o four_o principal_a erroure_n .42_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o .73_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n how_o they_o differre_fw-la 49.50.51_o pour_a 332_o presence_n by_o faith_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n 316_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n how_o they_o differre_fw-la 376_o promise_n of_o god_n under_o condition_n 216_o prosperity_n no_o note_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 7.8_o r._n real_a presence_n prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n .253_o in_o the_o form_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o uncomfortable_a 300_o really_n what_o it_o be_v 70_o really_n and_o sensible_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o old_a writer_n 156_o receive_v how_o we_o ought_v 143._o 148._o 208._o 228_o receiver_n in_o he_o be_v real_a conversion_n 287_o reservation_n 58_o romish_a church_n not_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 12.13_o s._n sacrament_n their_o true_a effect_n .10_o the_o papist_n error_n therein_o .42_o their_o name_n why_o change_v .360_o they_o differre_fw-la in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 75_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o eat_v thereof_o .23_o why_o ordain_v .25_o 37._o 39_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n .29_o 30._o why_o ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n .38_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o how_o different_a between_o papist_n &_o protestant_n .49_o 50._o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v christ_n body_n go_v into_o heaven_n .53_o in_o it_o remain_v not_o two_o nature_n .300_o what_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o thereto_o .65_o 194._o 367._o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v not_o worshyp_v .134.239_o the_o mystery_n and_o holiness_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o stand_v .156.242_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o simple_a and_o plain_a .351_o the_o true_a administration_n thereof_o .362_o it_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o .375_o it_o go_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n 316_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v of_o two_o signification_n 212_o sacramental_a mutation_n 346_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o two_o kynde_n .372_o differre_fw-la in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n 371_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o how_o they_o differe_n 385_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v .370_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 391_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n daily_o what_o .89_o 9â—_n 372._o 385._o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n .300_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 391._o 397_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n what_o .374_o aswell_o make_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n as_o a_o priest_n 378_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o gratificatory_a how_o they_o differre_fw-la 388_o sacrifice_n devise_v by_o winchester_n 87_o salomon_n judgement_n in_o the_o child_n 94_o school_n author_n their_o devotion_n 351_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o accident_n .275_o they_o avayle_v to_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o substaunce_n 278_o similitude_n how_o far_o they_o extend_v 300_o sinner_n whether_o they_o have_v christ_n within_o they_o 226_o smith_n his_o book_n full_a of_o rail_v .4_o confute_v .28_o 42._o 44._o his_o vain_a distinction_n .102_o his_o novelty_n in_o speech_n and_o doctrine_n .109_o he_o bely_v ephesius_n counsel_n and_o cranmer_n .396_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o door_n and_o sepulchre_n 403_o soul_n the_o hunger_n thereof_o .35_o and_o food_n thereof_o 36_o stercorametae_fw-la their_o opinion_n 52_o substaunce_n more_o proper_o see_v then_o their_o accident_n .274_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o accident_n 349_o sun_n how_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n 92_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o abuse_n thereof_o .18_o it_o geve_v not_o life_n to_o the_o receiver_n 32_o t._n theodoretes_n dialogue_n on_o the_o sacrament_n 128_o transubstantiation_n subvert_v faith_n .40_o the_o author_n thereof_o .251.323_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v and_o be_v against_o god_n word_n .253_o against_o all_o reason_n .263_o against_o all_o sense_n .171_o it_o pass_v the_o fondness_n of_o all_o philosopher_n .268_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n .276_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n .279_o the_o papist_n reason_n to_o prove_v it_o .324_o author_n wrest_v for_o it_o .330_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereon_o .338_o scripture_n do_v not_o enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o 353_o v._n variety_n a_o token_n of_o uncertain_a doctrine_n 106_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n through_o the_o sacrament_n 39_o unity_n with_o christ_n how_o 166.191.175_o w._n wicklesse_a 7_o winchester_z his_o book_n be_v but_o frowardness_n arm_v with_o eloquence_n .1_o his_o sermon_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n .2_o why_o deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n ibid._n his_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n .2.5.46.64.101.303_o his_o untrue_a collection_n of_o cranmers_n doctrine_n .3_o his_o untrue_a report_n .3_o 4._o 9_o 13._o 15._o 19_o 31._o his_o catholic_a faith_n .4_o but_o his_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a .5_o glad_a to_o seek_v aid_n of_o luther_n .7_o 15._o his_o answer_n to_o these_o speech_n i_o be_o a_o door_n a_o vine_n 9_o add_v to_o s._n augustine_n what_o he_o list_v 22._o confute_v in_o his_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 20._o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n .93_o 94._o make_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n .87_o translate_a verity_n for_o virtue_n .199_o he_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n .261_o he_o call_v accident_n the_o nature_n of_o substance_n 275_o ¶_o finis_fw-la at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n anno._n 1580._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la sacrament_n christ_n presence_n in_o the_o godly_a receiver_n math._n 6._o math._n 18._o john_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o chryst_n shall_v prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o great_a mercy_n &_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n obscure_v the_o same_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n math._n 15._o the_o chief_a root_n of_o all_o error_n what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o write_v a_o warning_n give_v by_o the_o author_n jerem._n 51._o apoc._n 14._o 17._o 18._o math._n 11._o 1._o pet._n 2._o esay_n 53._o john_n 4._o thomas_n cranmer_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n doct._n cranmer_n make_v archb._n of_o cant._n by_o king_n henry_n doct._n cranmer_n always_o defend_v by_o king_n henry_n look_v for_o the_o story_n at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n pag._n 1752._o thomas_n cranmer_n a_o gentleman_n bear_v thom._n crammer_n first_o come_n to_o cambridgeâ—_n thomas_n cranmer_n fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n thom._n crammer_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o wife_n choose_v again_o fellow_n into_o jesus_n college_n doct._n cranmer_n public_a examiner_n in_o cambridge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o proceed_v friar_n in_o hatred_n with_o doct._n cranmer_n doct._n barret_n doct._n cranmer_n solicit_v to_o be_v fellow_n
of_o the_o cardinals_n college_n in_o oxford_n refuse_v it_o question_v of_o the_o king_n divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n doct._n stephens_n and_o doct._n fox_n chief_a furtherer_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n doct._n stephens_n d._n fox_n doct._n cranmer_n confer_v together_o of_o the_o king_n cause_n doct._n cranmers_n answer_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n doct._n cranmers_n devise_n well_o like_v of_o the_o king_n trouble_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o divorce_n doct._n cranmer_n send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n in_o post_n talk_v between_o the_o king_n and_o doct._n cranmer_n the_o king_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n doct._n cranmer_n excuse_v and_o disable_n himself_o to_o the_o king_n doct._n cranmer_n assign_v by_o the_o king_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o divorce_n the_o king_n first_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n matter_n remove_v from_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o king_n marriage_n find_v by_o god_n word_n unlawful_a doct._n cranmer_n with_o other_o sâ—nt_n to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n argue_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v doct._n cranmer_n make_v the_o pope_n penitentiary_n doct._n cranmer_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n conference_n between_o bishop_n cranmer_n and_o cornelius_n agrippa_n doct._n cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1._o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o doct._n cranmers_n study_n the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o doctor_n cranmer_n doct._n cranmer_n stout_a and_o constant_a in_o god_n cause_n doct._n cranmer_n a_o stout_a enemy_n against_o the_o sâ—â—_n article_n of_o this_o come_n of_o the_o i._o cromwell_n and_o the_o two_o duke_n to_o the_o archbishop_n example_n for_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n archb._n crammer_n in_o displeasure_n about_o the_o implo_v of_o chauntrey_n land_n the_o singular_a patience_n of_o this_o archbishop_n a_o story_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o caunterbury_n &_o a_o popish_a priest_n his_o enemy_n the_o rail_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n against_o doct._n cranmer_n chersey_n â—â—ing_v for_o his_o kynseâ—â—_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o priest_n send_v for_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbyshops_n word_n unto_o the_o parson_n the_o priest_n confess_v his_o fault_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o raâ—he_a tâ—â—ngeâ—_n of_o man_n sclaunderous_o speak_v â—uill_a by_o man_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o see_v before_o the_o pry_a answer_n the_o mass_n priest_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o giâ—e_n of_o popish_a priest_n when_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o man_n they_o slander_v his_o person_n evil_a will_v never_o say_v well_o the_o archbishop_n forgive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o priest_n the_o liberal_a do_n of_o this_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n clear_v all_o his_o debt_n before_o his_o attainder_n the_o archb._n cranmer_n ever_o constant_a in_o defence_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n the_o archb._n alone_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n bishop_n heath_n and_o bishop_n skip_v forsake_v the_o archb._n in_o the_o plain_a field_n the_o archb._n incense_v by_o b._n heath_n and_o b._n skip_v to_o geve_v over_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o doct._n heath_n &_o skippe_n the_o papist_n busy_a to_o bring_v the_o archb._n out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n again_o accuse_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n antony_n deny_v at_o midnight_n for_o the_o archb._n the_o king_n word_n and_o advice_n for_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbyshops_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n favourable_a care_n &_o consideration_n toward_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o king_n send_v his_o â—â—gnet_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o counsel_n make_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n wait_v doct._n butt_n the_o king_n physician_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o archb._n the_o archbishop_n call_v before_o the_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n be_v set_v against_o the_o archb._n he_o show_v the_o king_n king_n &_o appeal_v from_o they_o the_o king_n word_n to_o the_o counsel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n glad_a to_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n a_o great_a supporter_n of_o cranmer_n the_o lord_n cronwels_n word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o true_a and_o goâ—ly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n a_o explication_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n against_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n manâ—taltament_n repostum_fw-la judicium_fw-la paridis_fw-la spraetaeque_fw-la inniria_fw-la matris_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 1._o this_o doctor_n thornton_n be_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n a_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a persecuter_n this_o bishop_n be_v doctor_n heath_n bishop_n after_o of_o yorkâ—_n cranmer_n condemn_v of_o treason_n cranmer_n release_v of_o treason_n and_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n cranmer_z have_v to_o oxford_n of_o this_o condemnation_n read_v in_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 1554._o the_o archbishop_n content_v to_o recant_v cause_n move_v the_o archbishop_n to_o geve_v with_o the_o tyme._n the_o queen_n hart_n set_v against_o cranmer_n the_o queen_n confer_v with_o doct._n cole_n about_o cranmer_n burn_v l._n william_n of_o thame_n l._n shandoys_n sir_n thomas_n bridges_n sir_n john_n browne_n appourt_v to_o be_v at_o cranmers_n execution_n cranmer_n writ_v &_o subscribe_v the_o article_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n doct._n cranmer_n bring_v to_o d._n coles_n serinon_n doct._n cranmer_n set_v upon_o a_o stage_n doct._n coles_n sermon_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o doct._n coles_n sermon_n at_o oxford_n if_o cole_n give_v this_o judgement_n upon_o cranmer_n when_o he_o have_v repent_v what_o judgement_n be_v then_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o cole_n which_o always_o have_v pâ—â—dured_v in_o error_n and_o never_o yet_o repent_v if_o all_o heretic_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v burn_v where_o shall_v doct._n cole_n have_v be_v ere_o now_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la aequalitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la iâ—iquitatis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o this_o earth_n so_o high_a nor_o so_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v fall_v doct._n cole_n encourage_v the_o archb._n to_o take_v his_o death_n patient_o 1._o cor._n 10._o doct._n cole_n rejoice_v in_o the_o archbyshops_n conversion_n bâ—t_v that_o rejoice_n last_v not_o long_o dirâ—ges_n and_o mass_n promise_v for_o cranmers_n soul_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o archb._n cranmer_z require_v to_o declare_v his_o faith_n crammer_n willing_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o people_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o archb._n the_o last_o word_n of_o exhortation_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o people_n exhortation_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n exhortation_n to_o obedience_n exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a love_n exhortation_n to_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n move_v they_o to_o charitable_a alm_n luke_n 18._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o archb._n declare_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o all_o colour_n or_o dissemble_a the_o archb._n revoke_v his_o former_a recantation_n and_o repent_v the_o same_o the_o archb._n refuse_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n the_o archb._n stand_v to_o his_o book_n write_v against_o wincester_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o papist_n deceive_v the_o popistes_n in_o a_o great_a chaff_n against_o the_o archbishop_n cranmers_n answer_n to_o the_o papist_n cranmer_z pull_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n cranmer_n lead_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o archb._n bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n m._n ely_n refuse_v to_o geve_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o archb._n tie_v to_o that_o â—â—â—ke_v cranmer_n put_v his_o right_a hand_n which_o subscribe_v first_o into_o the_o â—râ—_n the_o last_o wordâ—_n of_o cranmer_n at_o his_o death_n the_o friar_n lie_v report_n of_o cranmer_n i_o will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v my_o due_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o also_o the_o craft_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o book_n because_o the_o author_n pretend_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o this_o author_n call_v his_o faith_n untrue_a report_n bread_n wine_n &_o water_n be_v not_o holy_a but_o holy_a token_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n a_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o author_n faith_n have_v no_o point_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n untrue_a report_n scripture_n in_o letter_n favour_v not_o thus_o autor_n faith_n my_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a by_o your_o own_o description_n
1._o cor._n 10._o joh._n 6._o joh._n 16._o heb._n 7.9_o &_o 10._o christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a a_o issue_n no_o writer_n approve_v testify_v this_o author_n faith_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o issue_n outward_a teach_v your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a by_o your_o own_o description_n my_o issue_n i_o notable_a matter_n a_o man_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o former_a write_n bertram_n confess_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n this_o author_n doctrine_n often_o reject_v as_o false_a act_n v._o my_o catechism_n bertrame_n berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n luther_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n have_v be_v hundred_o and_o have_v not_o have_v good_a success_n these_o late_a yeâ—es_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n agree_v in_o sense_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n untrue_a report_n this_o author_n have_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o proper_a speech_n god_n omnipotency_n psal._n 115._o rom._n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a speech_n in_o appearance_n the_o faith_n of_o this_o author_n be_v but_o to_o â—eleve_v a_o story_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nâ—_n miracle_n in_o it_o by_o this_o author_n understanding_n no_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o token_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o yâ—_z 6._o of_o john_n injury_n to_o baptism_n math._n v_o â—_o mark._n vit_fw-fr token_n be_v but_o token_n howsoever_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o gay_a word_n without_o scripture_n for_o apparel_n pag._n 30._o numero_fw-la 9_o untrue_a report_n every_o special_a sacrament_n have_v promise_n annex_v and_o have_v a_o secret_a hide_a truth_n bread_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o bare_a token_n i_o warrant_v joh._n 6._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10_o a_o new_a teach_n of_o only_a figure_n how_o can_v â—_o faith_n be_v call_v catholic_a that_o begun_v to_o be_v publish_v now_o mark_n 1._o token_n how_v to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n â—_o reg._n 3._o a_o lesson_n of_o salomon_n judgement_n truth_n need_v no_o aid_n of_o lie_n truth_n love_v simplicity_n and_o plainness_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n absurda_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la the_o speak_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n rome_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o papistical_a faith_n the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n great_a wherewith_o to_o put_v man_n to_o silence_n a_o impudent_a untruth_n the_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catechism_n unprove_v this_o author_n doctrine_n now_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o algerus_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o the_o sign_n erasmus_n will_v all_o to_o repent_v that_o follow_v berengarius_fw-la error_n peter_n martyr_n do_v with_o lie_n impugn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o issue_n this_o author_n will_v with_o the_o envious_a word_n of_o papish_a oppress_v the_o truth_n four_o manifest_a untruth_n the_o first_o untruth_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n luther_n bucer_n jonas_n melancthon_n epinus_n my_o issue_n cyrill_n and_o â—â—â—storius_a in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v christ_n spirit_n to_o geve_v life_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o receive_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o continue_v life_n chap._n 1._o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n 2._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n john_n 6._o the_o second_o untruth_n for_o very_o meat_n translate_v very_a meat_n origenes_n in_o levit._n hom_n 7._o propterea_fw-la ere_fw-we go_v &_o caro_fw-la cius_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la et_fw-la in_o math._n hom_n 12._o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la hierom._n in_o eccle._n cap._n 3._o caro_fw-la enim_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la august_n in_o psal._n 33._o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la veer_fw-la potus_fw-la est_fw-la damas._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 14._o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la euthyimus_fw-la in_o lo._n cap._n 9_o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meas_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o a_o cuttil_a plim_n lib._n 9_o ca._n 29._o eccle._n 37._o christ_n be_v very_o and_o true_o give_fw-ge in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o spiritual_o john_n 6_o cyrill_fw-mi lanathematismo_fw-la 11._o nestorius_n injury_n to_o baptism_n galat._n 3_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a eat_n john_n 6_o john_n 6._o john_n 8._o john_n 1._o the_o 3._o untruth_n of_o the_o handle_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n my_o issue_n august_n in_o 10_o a_o tractat._n 26._o eodem_fw-la tract_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o worthy_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o how_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v john_n 6._o cyprian_a in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la august_n in_o joan._n troth_n 26._o cap._n 3._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n mat._n 26._o marck_n 14._o luke_n 2d_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o cap._n 4._o christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n 1._o cor._n 10._o marck_n seven_o 1._o cor._n 11._o cap._n 5._o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 11._o cap._n 6._o these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o a_o christian_n man_v indeed_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n cap._n 7._o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v love_n and_o concord_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o variance_n and_o discord_n math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o 4._o untruth_n that_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la christ_n mean_v not_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n neither_o saint_n paul_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n add_v any_o word_n whereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o signification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o four_o untruth_n the_o christ_n intend_v not_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o variance_n between_o you_o &_o smith_n against_o smith_n christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o ireneus_fw-la tertullianus_n cyprianus_n epiphanius_n heironymus_fw-la augustinus_n cyrillus_n theodorus_n god_n miraculous_a work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n imuty_n to_o baptism_n my_o issue_n god_n omnipotency_n mat._n 16._o gen._n 1._o eat_v signify_v believe_v believe_v untruth_n utter_v by_o you_o in_o this_o one_o place_n the_o first_o john_n 6._o the_o secondâ—_n john_n 6._o the_o three_o that_o christ_n fulfil_v not_o his_o promise_n to_o geve_v we_o life_n at_o his_o supper_n john_n 6_o esay_n 53._o rom._n 32_o heb._n 9_o gal._n 6._o rom._n 1._o hebr._n 2._o eph._n 1._o john_n 3._o gal._n 3._o mat._n 16._o marck_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o a_o warrant_n for_o apparel_n christ_n ambiguous_a speechess_n be_v not_o always_o open_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 12._o luke_n 9_o john_n 12._o 1_o math._n 13._o psal._n 77._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o proper_a speech_n cap._n 6._o cap._n 9_o the_o spiritual_a hunger_n &_o thirstines_n of_o the_o soul._n eph._n 2._o rom._n 3_o psal._n 41._o psal._n 62._o rom._n 4._o rom._n 7._o rom._n 8._o math._n 5._o luke_n 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o cap._n 10._o mat._n 11._o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n john_n 7._o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o gal._n 2._o cap._n 11._o christ_n far_o excel_v all_o corporal_a food_n john_n 11._o cap._n 12._o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict_v de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tractat_fw-la 6._o cap._n 3._o cap._n 13._o wherefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v in_o breed_v and_o wine_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict_v de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tractat_fw-la 6._o cap._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n 1._o cor._n 10._o dionysios_fw-gr eccle_n hie._n cap._n 31_o cap._n 14._o this_o sacrament_n move_v all_o man_n to_o love_n and_o friendship_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v clean_o subvert_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n cap._n 16._o the_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o with_o the_o hart_n not_o with_o the_o tooth_n john_n 6._o luke_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 11._o mat._n 26._o luke_n 22._o mark_n 14._o injury_n to_o both_o sacrament_n d._n smith_n cap._n 17._o 17._o principal_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n innocent_n 3._o de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin_n &_o fide_fw-la